Skip to main content

Full text of "Instinct and intelligence in the animal kingdom : a critical contribution to modern animal psychology"

See other formats


el** 


Instinct  and  Intelligence 


IN  THE 


Animal  Kingdom. 


A  Critical  Contribution  to  Modern  Animal  Psychology, 

BY 

ERIC  WASMANN,  S.  J. 


Authorized  Translation  of  the  Second  and  Enlarged  Edition. 


ST.  Louis,  Mo.,  1903. 

PUBLISHED  BY  B.  HERDER, 

17  SOUTH  BROADWAY. 


COPYRIGHT  1903 

BY 
JOSEPH  GUMMERSBACH. 


— BECKTOLD— 

PRINTING  AND  BOOK  MFG.  CO. 
ST.  LOUIS.  MO. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FIRST  EDITION. 


THE  following  essay  is  offered  as  a  contribution  to 
comparative  psychology.  Its  special  purpose  is 
to  submit  the  manner  in  which  modern  animal  psychol- 
ogy applies  the  notions  of  instinct  and  intelligence  to 
a  careful  examination.  In  a  former  publication  we 
endeavored  to  elucidate  the  doctrine  of  animal  intelli- 
gence according  to  St.  Thomas  Aquinas.  For  this 
purpose  we  selected  an  example  from  insect  life.1 
Besides  numerous  smaller  essays  on  the  life  of  ants  and 
their  guests,  which  appeared  mostly  in  German  scien- 
tific periodicals,  we  have  published  a  biologic-psycho- 
logical work  on  Mixed  Ant-Societies.2  It  was  prin- 
cipally in  discussing  the  latter  publication  that  represent- 
atives of  modern  animal  psychology  raised  sundry 
objections  to  our  distinction  between  instinct  and  intel- 
ligence. As,  however,  the  exact  meaning  and  use  of 
these  terms  is  the  essential  point  of  difference  between 
the  old  and  recent  animal  psychology,  we  deemed  it 
appropriate  to  treat  this  question  in  a  special  paper  in 
which  the  difficulties  of  our  critics  could  be  more  closely 
investigated.  We  shall  try,  as  far  as  possible,  to  avoid 
all  abstract  philosophical  discussions;  the  more  so,  as 
the  present  essay  must  be  adapted  to  the  views  of  mod- 
ern naturalists. 


1)  "The   leaf-roller"    (Rhynchites   betulae).      A   scientific   essay   on 
Animal  Instinct.     Muenster,  1884. 

2)  "The  Compound  Nests  and  Mixed  Colonies  of  Ants"   (German). 
Muenster,  1891. 

ill 


Preface  to  the  First  Edition. 

Consequently  we  have  first  to  explain  what  we,  and 
what  our  antagonists  mean  by  instinct  and  intelligence. 
This  will  lead  to  a  correct  use  of  the  terms.  Secondly, 
we  must  examine  the  true  relation  of  instinct  to  intel- 
ligence in  animal  life.  This  investigation  will  show, 
whether  intelligence  in  its  genuine  meaning  may  be 
attributed  to  animals,  or  whether  man  is  the  only  intel- 
ligent being  in  the  created  world.  For  the  same  pur- 
pose we  shall  soon  publish  a  further  essay  on  the  com- 
parative mental  faculties  of  ants,  of  higher  animals  and 
of  man,  which  will  be  in  close  connection  with  and  rest 
upon  the  present  work. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  SECOND  EDITION. 


THE  interest  with  which  this  essay  was  received, 
has  made  a  second  edition  necessary.  In  order 
to  do  justice  to  recent  objections  of  our  scientific  op- 
ponents, we  had  to  enlarge  it  in  various  places.  Still 
we  confine  ourselves  to  real  and  positive  objections. 
Moreover,  we  have  inserted  a  chapter  on  the  different 
Forms  of  Learning. 

The  present  work  is  closely  connected  with  our 
Comparative  Studies  on  the  Mental  Faculties  of  Ants 
and  Higher  Animals  (German,  second,  enlarged  edi- 
tion, Freiburg  i.  Br.,  1900).  Besides,  we  desire  to 
call  attention  to  an  essay  written  for  Zoologists,  and 
entitled  "The  Mental  Faculties  of  Ants"  (German). 
Zoologica,  Heft  26,  Stuttgart,  1899.  It  may  well  serve 
as  a  supplement  to  the  views  we  advanced  in  the  above 
mentioned  writings,  as  it  supplies  new  material  for 
argument, 


REMARKS  OF  THE  TRANSLATOR. 


MANY  books  on  animal  psychology,  and  in  par- 
ticular, on  the  instinct  of  animals,  have  been 
written  within  the  last  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. However,  the  value  of  these  publications  is  very 
different.  Several  authors  have  deceived  themselves 
and  their  readers  by  dropping  the  chain  of  argument  at 
the  critical  point,  by  evading  the  difficulty,  and  using 
logically  unwarrantable,  or  otherwise  obscure  phrases. 
Very  few,  indeed,  are  plain  and  consistent.  E.  Was- 
ttiann,  well  known  in  Germany  as  the  famous  ant  biolo- 
gist, is  one  of  the  few.  With  admirable  surety  of  aim, 
and  well  skilled  in  controversial  philosophy,  he  presses 
his  subject  home,  sentence  by  sentence,  he  is  never 
afraid  to  face  the  point  at  issue,  and  occasionally  ad- 
duces an  appropriate  example,  mostly  taken  from  his 
own  observation. 

The  object  of  this  translation  is  to  make  English- 
speaking  scientists  acquainted  with  Wasmann's  publi- 
cations, which  are  considered  in  Germany  as  standard 
biological  literature.  The  technical  terms  we  have 
adopted  are  pretty  nearly  the  same  as  those  of  Lubbock, 
Romanes,  etc.,  in  their  scientific  writings.  We  took 
this  precaution  in  order  to  be  better  understood  by  mod- 
ern scientists.  The  terms  "understanding,"  "reason" 
and  "intelligence,"  however,  are  used  for  one  and  the 
same  physical  entity. 

In  the  "American  Naturalist"  (1901,  p.  808),  Prof. 

vi 


Remarks  of  the  Translator. 

W.  M.  Wheeler,  of  Texas  University,  suggests,  that  a 
translation  of  Wasmann's  psychological  essays  might 
prove  useful  for  American  readers.  Prof.  Wheeler's 
psychological  views  are,  in  general,  very  similar  to 
those  of  Wasmann;  but  as  he  does  not  accept  Was- 
mann's definition  of  instinct  and  intelligence,  some  crit- 
ical remarks  on  his  objections  have  been  added  by  the 
author  to  the  fourth  chapter  of  this  English  translation 
of  his  book.  Moreover,  the  reader  will  find  some  addi- 
tional notes  on  the  psychological  views  of  Loeb  and 
Garner. 

We  shall  consider  it  an  ample  reward  for  our 
trouble,  if  even  a  few  thorough  scientists  become  ac- 
quainted through  this  translation  with  Wasmann's  val- 
uable publications. 

Canisius  College,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  j,  1902. 


CONTENTS. 


Preface  to  the  first  edition iii 

'Preface  to  the  second  edition v 

Remarks  of  the  translator vi 

Contents    ix 

CHAPTER  I. 

Popular  or  Scientific  Animal  Psychology i 

The  mania  of  modern  "Animal  Intelligence."  Wundt's  opin- 
ion of  "Pseudo-Psychology."  Fundamental  principles  of  a 
scientific  animal  psychology. 

CHAPTER  II. 
Instinct  and  Intelligence  according  to  Modern  Zoology...     12 

Its  definitions  of  Instinct  and  Intelligence  examined  and 
illustrated  by  examples.  Darwin's  views  on  animal  intelligence. 
Modern  zoology  mistakes  complex  sensitive  representations  for 
intelligence.  Examples  prove  that  this  notion  of  intelligence 
is  untenable. 

CHAPTER  III. 
What  is  Intelligence  and  what  is  Instinct? 23 

Intelligence  and  reason.  Intelligence  is  the  power  of  formal 
conclusion.  Instinct  is  a  sensitive  impulse  to  actions  that  are 
unconsciously  adaptive.  Essential  and  unessential  criteria  of 
instinct.  The  power  of  sensitive  perception  and  its  faculties. 
Instinct  is  the  adaptive  disposition  of  the  powers  of  sensitive 
perception  and  appetite,  and  constitutes  as  such  the  principle 
of  the  spontaneous  actions  of  the  animal.  Senses  and  spirit. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Examination  of  some  objections 45 

Popular  psychology  strongly  opposed  to  a  critical  analysis 
of  notions.  Is  Reimarus  the  originator  of  Modern  Anima-1 
Psychology?  Reimarus  and  the  Animal  Psychology  of  Scho- 
lastic Philosophy.  Forel's  Automatisms"  and  "Plastic  Neu- 
rozymic  Activities."  Other  objections  of  Forel.  A  charm- 
ing criminal  romance  of  ants  by  an  anonymous  critic.  H.  E. 
Ziegler  and  Modern  Science. 

ix 


Contents. 

CHAPTER  V.  PAGE. 

General  Sense  Images  and  the  Power  of  Abstraction 75 

Emery's  objections  against  an  essential  difference  between 
instinct  and  intelligence.  Relation  of  the  sensitive  life  of 
perception  to  the  spiritual  life  of  man.  The  "material  conclu- 
sions" of  animals.  General  sense  images  and  their  difference 
from  general  concepts. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
Intelligence   and    Speech Q6 

Emery's  opinions  on  the  relation  of  intelligence  to  speech. 
Their  examination.  Human  speech  is  not  the  cause  of  intel- 
ligence, but  intelligence  is  the  cause  of  speech.  The  pretended 
"abstractions  of  the  first  order"  in  animals.  Human  speech 
and  the  so-called  language  of  animals.  Conclusions.  Emery's 
last  reply. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

A  Uniform  Standard  for  Comparative  Animal  Psychology  124 

Smalian's  objections.  The  pretended  "gradual  difference" 
between  animal  and  human  intelligence.  Can  the  psychic  life 
of  insects  be  compared  with  that  of  the  higher  animals? 
Sense  organs  and  the  nervous  system  of  insects.  The  cortex 
of  vertebrates  and  the  by-brain  of  insects.  Sensitive  conscious- 
ness and  spiritual  self-consciousness.  There  is  a  uniform 
critical  standard  for  Comparative  Psychology.  Bethe's  new 
reflex-theory  of  ant  life. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
The  Different  Forms  of  Learning 149 

In  view  of  biological  facts,  six  different  forms  of  learn- 
ing have  to  be  distinguished,  three  forms  of  self-dependent 
learning,  and  three  forms  of  learning  through  outside  in- 
fluence. All  six  forms  of  learning  are  found  united  only  in 
man.  In  animals,  both  in  ants  and  in  the  higher  mammals,  the 
third  and  sixth  forms  are  missing.  And  as  these  two  forms 
alone  offer  a  real  argument  for  intelligence,  it  is  untenable  to 
assume  animal  intelligence. 

Conclusion 169 


I 


CHAPTER  I. 

POPULAR  OR  SCIENTIFIC  ANIMAL  PSYCHOLOGY. 

Clearness  is  the  only  way  to  truth. 

T  is  nowadays  fashionable  to  admit  animal  intelli- 
gence, and  it  has  become  a  mania  to  humanize  the 
brute.  It  is  considered  unscientific  to  use  the  word 
"instinct,"  and  even  more  so  to  explain  all  psychic 
manifestations  of  the  animal  from  its  instinctive  sensitive 
life.  On  closer  investigation,  however,  we  soon  notice 
whence  this  fashion  originates.  We  become  convinced 
that  its  proper  home  is  to  be  found  not  in  the  truly 
scientific,  but  in  the  so-called  popular  scientific  circles, 
especially  those  societies  which  have  been  instituted  for 
the  protection  and  love  of  animals,  and  gather  their 
psychological  knowledge  of  animal  life  from  the  works 
of  such  men  as  Buechner  and  Brehm.  Having  been  led 
astray  by  these  and  similar  writers,  many  try  to  solve 
the  enigma  of  animal  life  by  shifting  their  own  range 
of  thought  into  the  brain  of  the  brute.  Then  they  in- 
nocently draw  out  their  own  ideas,  and  believe  them  to 
be  the  n.ental  activities  of  the  animal.  But  genuine 
scientists,  even  adherents  of  the  Darwinian  theory  of 
evolution,  judge  otherwise.  With  these  men  the  point 
of  discussion  is  a  very  different  one.  The  question  is 
not,  whether  the  adaptive  actions  of  animals  have  in 
general  to  be  explained  by  instinct  or  intelligence,  for 
these  scientific  opponents  willingly  acknowledge,  that 
the  psychic  phenomena  of  animal  life  are  mostly  of  an 
instinctive  nature,  whilst  those  which  they  ascribe  to 
"intelligence"  are  understood  to  proceed  from  a  faculty 

i 


2  Chapter  I. 

very  different  from  the  faculty  of  human  beings. 
These  opponents,  as  Romanes,  Ziegler,  etc.,  agree  with 
us  in  deeming  it  unscientific  and  ridiculous  to  explain, 
as  Brehm  does,  the  adaptive  activity  that  proceeds  from 
the  sensitive  knowledge  of  animals  by  the  "animals' 
own  understanding."  With  true  scientists,  therefore, 
the  gist  of  the  argument  will  turn  on  the  following  two 
questions :  First,  is  human  "intelligence"  essentially 
different  from  that  of  the  animal,  or  only  different  in 
degree?  Secondly,  is  it  possible  or  not,  that  the  human 
mind  could  have  developed  from  the  animal  faculty  of 
sensation  ? 

But  before  commencing  our  comparative  psychic 
investigation,  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance  to  establish 
some  short  and  clear  notions,  according  to  which  we 
shall  have  to  decide,  whether  certain  animal  actions  are 
instinctive  or  intelligent.  True,  nowadays,  writers  are 
not  fond  of  exact  definitions  in  this  very  line  of  science. 
"Why,  everybody  knows  what  is  meant  by  instinct  and 
intelligence;  therefore,  we  need  not  tire  our  readers 
with  philosophical  definitions."  In  these,  or  in  similar 
terms,  they  are  wont  to  introduce  their  essays.  How- 
ever, this  is  fishing  in  troubled  waters.  No  wonder, 
then,  that  after  the  perusal  of  such  a  "scientific  exam- 
ination," the  reader  is  at  a  loss  to  see  what  the  author 
has  proven ;  for  the  author  was  at  a  loss  himself. 

Any  reasoning  man,  much  more  any  naturalist,  who 
earnestly  desires  to  investigate,  and  not  to  humanise 
the  psychic  faculties  of  the  animal,  will  therefore  agree 
with  us  in  demanding  a  clear  psychological  analysis. 
Only  those  who  assert  with  Alfred  Brehm,  that  the 
notion  of  "instinct"  is  missing  in  their  vocabulary,  and 


Popular  or  Scientific  Animal  Psychology.  8 

bar  out  any  other  motive  of  animal  psychology  beyond 
"the  animal's  own  understanding"1  are  frightened  by 
a  critical  analysis  of  psychological  notions,  and  style  it 
a  "reactionary  endeavor,"  through  which  modern  animal 
psychology  is  again  to  be  "shackled  by  the  dogmatical 
fetters  of  mediaeval  scholasticism."  Let  the  correct 
answer  to  this  objection  be  given  by  William  Wundt, 
professor  at  the  University  of  Leipzig,  a  prominent 
authority  among  German  psychologists.  It  is  all  the 
more  impartial,  as  Wundt  does  not  seem  to  be  acquainted 
with  any  of  our  former  publications,  and  cannot  reason- 
ably be  suspected  of  being  influenced  by  the  "scholastic 
reactionary  party."  Wundt  thinks  that  modern  animal 
psychologists  deserve  the  reproach  of  too  rashly  making 
use  of  unfinished  and  inadequate  concepts,2  and  he 
thus  continues : 

"Bacon's  comparison  of  the  insufficient  observation 
of  nature  by  the  Aristotelians  of  his  day  to  the  report  of 
an  ambassador,  who  based  his  knowledge  of  the  meas- 
ures of  a  government  upon  town  gossip  and  not  upon 
accurate  examination,  applies  fairly  enough  to  the 
animal  psychology  of  our  time.  It  is  permeated  through 
and  through  by  the  concepts  of  the  every-day  psy- 


1)  See  "Brehm's  Thierleben,"  2d  edition,  Vol.  I;  Ein  Blick  auf  das 
Leben  der  Gesamtheit,  p.  20  ff.     In  the  recent  (third)  edition  the  whole 
tendential  babble  of  Brehm  on  animal  intelligence,  unpolished  in  contents 
and    form,    has    happily   been    omitted    in    the   introduction    to   the   first 
volume.     Yet  the  psychological  explanation  of  animal  life,  founded  upon 
that  collection  of  empty  phrases,  has,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  remained  un- 
changed in  the  course  of  the  work,  even  in  the  most  recent  edition.     See 
also  our  review   of  the  third  edition  in   "Natur  und  Offenbarung,"  37 
(1891),  p.  570  ff.  and  40  (1894),  p.  61  ff. 

2)  "Lectures  on  Human  and  Animal  Psychology"   (translated  from 
the  Second  .German   Edition  by  J.   E,   Creighton  and  E.   B.   Titchener, 
1896),  Lect.  23,  p.  341. 


4  Chapter  I. 

chology,1  which  is  thought  to  suffice  for  the  require- 
ments of  ordinary  life,  and  too  often  also  for  the  sciences 
which  cannot  do  without  psychological  reference.  The 
one  great  defect  of  this  popular  psychology  is,  that  it 
does  not  take  mental  processes  for  what  they  show 
themselves  to  be  to  a  direct  and  unprejudiced  view,  but 
imports  into  them  the  reflections  of  the  observer  about 
them.  The  necessary  consequence  for  animal  psy- 
chology is,  that  the  mental  actions  of  the  animals,  from 
the  lowest  to  the  highest,  are  interpreted  as  acts  of  the 
understanding.  If  any  vital  manifestation  of  the 
organism  is  capable  of  possible  derivation  from  a  series 
of  reflections  and  inferences,  that  is  taken  as  sufficient 
proof,  that  these  reflections  and  inferences  actually  led 
up  to  it.  And,  indeed,  in  the  absence  of  a  careful  anyalsis 
of  our  subjective  perceptions  we  can  hardly  avoid  this 
conclusion.  Logical  reflection  is  the  logical  process  most 
familiar  to  us,  because  we  discover  its  presence  when 
we  think  about  any  object  whatsoever.  So  that  for 
popular  psychology  mental  life  in  general  is  dissolved 
in  the  medium  of  logical  reflection.  The  question 
whether  there  are  not  perhaps  other  mental  processes 
of  a  simpler  nature  is  not  asked  at  all,  for  the  one  reason 
that  whenever  self -observation  is  required,  it  discovers 
this  reflective  process  in  the  human  consciousness.  The 
same  idea  is  applied  to  feelings,  impulses  and  voluntary 
actions  which  are  regarded,  if  not  as  acts  of  intelligence, 
still  as  affective  states  which  belong  to  the  intellectual 
sphere. 

'This  mistake,  then,  springs  from  ignorance  of  ex- 


l)  "Jener  vulgaeren  Psychologic"   (German  text.) 


Popular  or  Scientific  Animal  Psychology.  5 

act  psychological  methods.  It  is,  unfortunately,  often 
rendered  worse  by  the  inclination  of  animal  psychologists 
to  see  the  intellectual  achievements  of  animals  in  the 
most  brilliant  light.  .  .  .  Unbridled  by  scientific 
criticism,  the  imagination  of  the  observer  ascribes  the 
phenomena  in  perfectly  good  faith  to  motives  which  are 
entirely  of  its  own  invention.  The  facts  reported  may 
be  wholly  true;  the  interpretation  of  the  psychologist, 
innocently  woven  in  with  his  account  of  them,  puts  them 
from  first  to  last  in  a  totally  wrong  light.  You  will 
find  a  proof  of  this  on  nearly  every  page  of  the  works 
on  animal  psychology." 

The  dangers  hinted  at  by  Wundt  to  which  pseudo- 
psychology  may  give  rise  in  a  scientific  examination  of 
the  psychic  faculties  of  animals  are  not  at  all  new.  More 
than  a  hundred  years  ago  the  elder  Reimarus  emphati- 
cally objected  in  his  "General  Considerations  on  the 
Instincts  of  Animals"  to  the  undiscriminating  human- 
ization  of  animals,  of  which  certain  modern  psychologists 
are  so  very  fond.1  Many  representatives  of  Christian 
views  of  nature  have  recently,  and  without  regard  to 
Reimarus,  energetically  protested  against  this  extremely 
unscientific  method  of  pseudo-psychology.2  Although 
Wundt's  suggestions  merely  express  an  old  truth,  they 
are  not,  on  that  account,  less  instructive  and  less  worthy 
of  consideration;  the  more  so,  as  Wundt  knows  their 

*)  "Allgemeine  Betrachtungen  ueber  die  Triebe  der  Thiere,"  3d 
edition,  Hamburg,  1773.  See  especially  §23. 

2)  "Seelenleben  der  Thiere"  (3d  edition,  1897),  by  Otto  Fluegel,  an 
adherent  of  Herbart's  Philosophy.  "Der  Thierische  Wille,"  by  G.  H. 
Schneider,  a  Darwinian  zoologist  who  dedicated  his  work  to  Prof.  Dr.  E. 
Haeckel,  as  if  he  wished  to  prove,  that  "mediaeval"  philosophers  and 
theologians  were  not  the  only  ones  inclined  to  oppose  the  views  of  mod- 
ern animal  psychology. 


6  Chapter  1. 

importance  from  personal  experience.  On  comparing 
the  first  edition  of  his  ''Lectures  on  Human  and  Animal 
.Psychology,"  with  the  second  edition,  which  we  have 
just  quoted,  it  will  not  escape  notice,  that  Wundt  was 
formerly  influenced  in  his  views  on  animal  psychology 
by  the  very  ''pseudo-psychology"  which  he  now  so 
justly  condemns.  Nevertheless,  it  can  only  redound 
to  his  honor,  that  he  had  the  courage  to  free  himself 
from  the  sway  of  that  unscientific  method;  and  we  be- 
lieve that  other  naturalists,  who  reason  scientifically, 
might  follow  his  example,  without  the  least  injury  to 
their  good  name. 

Let  us,  then,  begin  our  investigation  with  a  critical 
analysis  of  concepts. 

The  key  to  a  scientific  inquiry  into  the  nature  of  the 
animal  soul  is  evidently  the  soul  of  man.  For  we  have 
no  immediate  insight  into  the  psychic  acts  of  the  animal ; 
we  can  only  infer  their  existence  and  nature  from  the 
exterior  actions  which  our  senses  perceive.  We  must 
compare  these  manifestations  of  the  activity  of  the 
aiiimal  soul  with  the  manifestations  of  our  own  psychic 
life,  the  interior  causes  of  which  are  known  to  us  from 
our  inner  consciousness.  Consequently  scientific  psy- 
chology applies  the  same  key  as  pseudo-psychology,  but 
it  follows  critical  methods.  It  does  not  forget,  as  trie 
other  does,  the  fundamental  law  of  a  rational  explana- 
tion of  nature  which  runs  thus:  We  must  explain 
phenomena  in  the  simplest  way  possible,  and  we  are  not 
allowed  to  attribute  to  animals  higher  psychic  facilities 
than  are  requisite  for  the  explanation  of  definite  and 
well-observed  facts. 

This  is  the  only  correct  standard.     It  is  applied  in 


Popular  or  Scientific  Animal  Psychology.  7 

the  following  manner  by  scientific  psychology  in  com- 
paring the  activity  of  the  human  soul  with  that  of  the 
animal.  We  perceive  in  ourselves  two  main  groups  of 
psychic  processes :  unconsciously  adaptive  and  con- 
sciously  adaptive,  or  instinctive  and  intelligent  processes, 
w  When  an  infant  feels  the  pangs  of  hunger  and  manifests 
this  feeling  by  cries  and  signs,  the  connection  between 
the  bodily  want  of  food  and  the  psychic  sensation 
thereof,  between  the  soul's  affection  of  uneasiness  and 
the  exterior  act  of  its  manifestation  by  the  muscles  in 
crying,  is  instinctive,  it  is  unconsciously  adaptive.  On 
closer  attention  we  find,  even  in  every-day  life,  a  great 
number  and  variety  of  psychic  processes,  in  which  the 
connection  of  interior  feelings,  or  of  exterior  percep- 
tions, with  certain  ideas,  affections  and  exterior  actions, 
is  also  unconsciously  adaptive,  independent  of  any  act 
of  deliberation  or  free  volition.  These  psychic  processes 
are  the  lowest  and  simplest  forms  of  the  activity  of  the 
human  soul.  Consequently  we  must  not  go  beyond 
them  in  judging  the  manifestations  of  the  psychic  life 
of  animals.  We  are  not  allowed  to  introduce  delibera- 
tion and  free  volition  for  the  sake  of  explanation,  unless 
these  simpler,  unconsciously  adaptive  associations,  prove 
to  be  inadequate.  This  is  scientific  psychology.  Pseudo- 
psychology,  however,  proceeds  very  differently.  In 
order  to  explain  the  activity  of  the  animal  soul  it  has 
recourse  at  once  to  the  highest  psychic  functions  in  man, 
to  the  logical  processes  of  the  intellect  and  to  the  free 
volitions  of  the  will.  The  poet  who  idealizes  may  justly 
do  so,  but  not  the  philosopher,  nor  the  naturalist  who 
reasons  philosophically. 

Which  actions,  then,  are  to  be  called  instinctive  f    As 


8  Chapter  L 

the  very  name  suggests,  instinctive  actions  are  those 
which  spring  from  impulses  of  the  sensitive  appetite 
and  are  accompanied  by  sense  perceptions  and  sensile 
feelings.  These  two  qualities  distinguish  them  from 
reflex  motions.  Lastly,  they  are  unconsciously  adaptive, 
and  thereby  totally  different  from  acts  of  the  intellect. 

Everyone  will  allow,  that  instinctive  actions  are 
neither  mere  reflex  phenomena  nor  intellectual  functions. 
They  are  not  mere  reflex  phenomena,  for  they  contain, 
as  experience  teaches,  a  psychic  element  which  cannot 
be  eliminated  without  destroying  their  very  essence. 
Reflex  actions  are  those  adaptive  processes  of  a  living 
organism,  which  solely,  but  essentially  depend  on  the 
irritation  of  certain  motory  nerves.  They  are  specified 
by  it  alone,  whether  this  activity  of  the  motory  nerves  be 
connected  with  an  irritation  of  the  sensory  nerves  or  not. 
Indeed,  this  latter  connection  is  quite  unessential  to 
reflex  activity.  Consequently  sensation  is  not  an  es- 
sential element  of  reflex  acts.  Thus  the  regular  pump- 
ing motions  of  the  heart,  which  we  call  palpitations,  and 
the  peristaltic  motions  of  the  bowels  during  digestion  are 
reflex  actions;  but  they  are  not  necessarily  perceptible. 
Similarly  reflex  is  the  act  of  sneezing,  which  is  caused 
by  the  irritation  of  certain  sensory  nerves  of  the  organs 
of  breathing,  or  the  twitchings  of  certain  motory 
muscles,  which  are  produced  by  irritations  of  the  spinal 
ganglia.  Therefore  reflex  actions  are  due  solely  to  an 
influence  of  the  nerve  mechanism,  and  the  psychic 
element  of  sensation  is  not  essential  to  them.  But  this 
is  not  the  case  in  any  process  that  is  truly  instinctive. 
For  in  all  such  actions  sensation  participates  as  a  cause 
in  producing  the  corresponding  activity.  Therefore  we 


Popular  or  Scientific  Animal  Psychology.  9 

cannot  exclude  a  psychic  element  from  the  definition  of 
"instinct"  without  ignoring  its  very  nature  and  taking 
it  for  a  reflex  motion,  as  was  done  by  Herbert 
Spencer,1  who  states  that  instinct  is  a  "complex  reflex- 
activity.". 

As  some  psychic  element  is  essential  to  all  instinctive 
actions,  it  can  only  be  that  element  which  distinguishes 
instinctive  from  intellectual  functions.  This  is,  however, 
the  unconsciously  adaptive  connection  of  certain  sensile 
affections  with  their  corresponding  activities.  For  the 
sake  of  illustration  let  us  recur  to  our  example  of  the 
babe  whose  cries  are  an  instinctive  manifestation  of  its 
feeling  of  hunger  and  its  impulse  for  nourishment. 
Now,  we  do  not  call  this  manifestation  intelligent,  be- 
cause the  tiny  screamer  does  not  cry  with  conscious 
intention.  It  is  quite  unaware  of  the  suitableness  of 
its  very  suitable  clamor.  Therefore  the  consciousness 
of  the  end  is  the  chief  element  which  distinguishes 
intelligent  from  instinctive  actions. 

Hence,  the  following  principle  established  by  Prof. 
H.  E.  Ziegler  in  an  essay  on  the  "Notion  of  Instinct"2 
is  by  no  means  tenable:  "We  must  omit  the  element 
of  consciousness  in  trying  to  determine  the  notion  of 
instinct  in  a  useful  manner."  Ziegler  gives  his  reason 
for  this  principle.  "Who  can  ever  know  when  a  dog, 
a  lizard,  a  fish,  a  beetle,  a  snail,  or  an  earth-worm 


*)  "Principles  of  Psychology,"  Vol.  I,  Chapt.  5,  p.  451.  Romanes 
attacks  this  definition  in  his  "Mental  Evolution  in  the  Animal  Kingdom" 
(1885),  p.  283. 

a)  "Verhandlungen  der  Deutschen  Zoologischen  Gesellschaft,"  1892, 
pp.  121-136.  The  same  lecture  has  been  published  as  an  appendix  to  his 
book:  "Die  Naturwissenschaft  und  die  socialdemokratische  Theorie." 
Stuttgart,  1893. 


10  Chapter  L 

performs  an  action  with  or  without  consciousness?  it 
is  always  precarious  in  natural  sciences  to  introduce  an 
element  which  cannot  be  examined  or  identified  em- 
pirically, as  a  constituent  part  of  any  notion."  How- 
ever, Ziegler  overlooked  the  fact,  that  in  critical 
discussions  on  the  psychic  activities  of  animals  we  are 
forced  to  start  from  the  analogy  of  the  same  activities 
in  man ;  otherwise  our  knowledge  of  animal  psychology 
would  be  very  limited.  In  our  own  psychic  life,  how- 
ever, we  know  from  experience  the  difference  between 
intentional  and  unintentional  actions,  a  difference 
which  is  equally  characteristic  of  their  exterior  mani- 
festations. But  as  this  is  so  clearly  the  case  in  the 
psychic  life  of  man,  comparative  psychology  is  forced 
to  extend  the  distinction  between  intentional  and 
unintentional  actions  to  the  psychic  life  of  animals. 
Nor  is  this  the  only  reason  for  doing  so.  For  without 
this  distinction  animal  psychology  would  merely  become 
a  department  of  nerve  physiology.  According  to  Ziegler 
the  difference  between  instinctive  and  intelligent  action 
consists  in  the  fact  that  the  former  depends  on  hereditary 
nerve  mechanisms,  and  the  latter  on  the  individual 
experience  of  single  beings.  Yet,  reflex  activities  depend 
equally  well  on  hereditary  nerve  dispositions;  hence, 
according  to  Ziegler's  definition,  the  difference  between 
instinct  and  reflex  activity  would  altogether  disappear. 
Therefore  it  cannot  be  adopted.  It  is  true,  the  possibility 
of  hereditary  transmission  of  the  instinctive  associations 
of  perceptions — as  was  long  ago  the  doctrine  of  Aris- 
totelian Philosophy — is  one  of  the  distinctive  features  of 
instinct  in  contradistinction  to  intelligence;  but  it  does 
not  constitute  the  only,  and  much  less  the  essential 


Popular  or  Scientific  Animal  Psychology.  11 

criterion  of  instinct.  For  reflex  mechanisms  are  also 
hereditary;  and  even  intelligence  itself,  taken  as  a 
faculty,  is  hereditary  in  the  sense  that  all  normal  human 
beings  enter  into  life  gifted  with  this  precious  faculty. 
Hence  the  essence  of  instinct,  in  contradistinction  to 
intelligence,  should  not  be  based  so  much  on  the 
possibility  of  hereditary  transmission  as  on  the  want  of 
intentionality. 


CHAPTER  II. 

INSTINCT    AND    INTELLIGENCE    ACCORDING    TO    MODERN 
ZOOLOGY. 

IN  his  above-mentioned  essay  Ziegler  tries  to  explain 
the  difference  between  instinct  and  intelligence  in  the 
following  manner:  "Those  associations  in  the  life  of 
animals  are  due  to  intelligence  which  spring  from 
impressions  gained  by  individual  sense  perceptions; 
those,  however,  which  do  not  depend  on  individual 
experience,  are  instinctive."  This  explanation,  accord- 
ing to  which  only  those  psychic  actions  of  the  animal 
are  said  to  be  instinctive,  which  immediately  arise  from 
hereditary  dispositions,  whilst  all  those  which  presup- 
pose individual  experience  are  due  to  intelligence,  is,  by 
the  way,  not  at  all  new.  It  might  simply  be  styled  the 
animal  psychology  of  modern  zoology,  especially  since 
the  days  of  Charles  Darwin.  Let  us  therefore  carefully 
examine,  whether  this  view  of  the  question  corresponds 
to  the  demands  of  scientific  psychology. 

What  is  meant  by  "hereditary  instinct"?  Complex 
representations  or  combinations  of  certain  affections  with 
certain  impulses  that  are  inherited  complete  ay  such, 
do  not  exist.1  Only  the  psychic  faculty,  or  the  dis- 


*)  We  have  previously  proved  that  the  assumption  of  innate,  cogni. 
tive  images  (species  objective  innatae),  in  order  to  explain  instinct,  is 
highly  improbable,  even  from  a  mere  psychological  standpoint  ("Der 
Trichterwickler,"  p.  154  flf.).  It  is  still  less  probable  from  a  zoological 
(somatological)  point  of  view-  as  every  possible  instinctive  representation 
would  have  to  pre-exist  in  the  embryonic  disposition  of  the  animal  in  a 
definite,  material  part  or  element  (whether  it  be  an  Id  or  a  Determinant 
of  Weismann). 

12 


Instinct  and  Intelligence  According  to  Modern  Zoology.      13 

position  of  the  nervous  system,  from  which  those 
combinations  originate,  is  inherited.  From  the  possi- 
bility of  hereditary  transmission  of  this  two-fold 
disposition  springs  what  we  call  "hereditary  instinct." 
Hence  also  innate  instincts  are  due  merely  to  a  hereditary 
poiver  of  association.  This  argument,  however,  renders 
the  difference  between  instinct  and  intelligence,  which  is 
urged  by  modern  psychology,  untenable;  for  the  latter 
calls  "instinct"  the  hereditary  sensitive  power  of  asso- 
ciation, and  "intelligence"  the  exercise  of  the  same  power 
thrown  into  activity  by  the  sense  perceptions  of  the 
animal.  Let  us  substantiate  this  truth  by  an  example. 
A  young  chicken  is  frightened  at  the  very  first  sight 
of  a  wasp  and  is  afraid  to  peck  at  it.  Quite  in  keeping 
with  modern  zoological  theories,  this  abstention  is  doubt- 
less due  to  instinct ;  for,  even  without  any  painful 
experience,  the  mere  sight  of  the  wasp  excites  the  feeling 
of  fright  by  dint  of  a  hereditary  law  of  association. 
Now,  let  us  suppose  that  in  its  youthful  impetuosity  in 
search  of  food,  the  chicken  did  not  carefully  examine 
the  inviting  titbit  and  pounced  on  the  wasp  and  had  been 
stung  before  it  had  time  to  form  that  instinctive 
association.  According  to  the  psychology  of  modern 
zoologists,  this  identical  chicken  is  said  to  act  from 
intelligence,  whenever  it  carefully  abstains  in  future 
from  pecking  at  wasps.  But  is  not  this  an  evident  abuse 
of  the  word  "intelligence"?  The  mere  psychological 
analysis  of  the  process  furnishes  a  definite  answer  to  this 
question.  The  very  sight  of  a  wasp  immediately  arouses, 
according  to  the  innate  laws  of  association  of  represen- 
tations not  only  the  image  of  the  first  wasp,  but  also' 
the  imagination  of  the  pain  which  the  chicken  felt  in 


14  Chapter  II. 

consequence  of  its  former  impetuous,  but  disastrous 
attack;  this  complex  representation  excites  the  affec- 
tion of  fright,  according  to  the  same  innate  laws  of 
association,  and  the  wasp  escapes  unscathed  and  the 
chicken  unstung.  Essentially  the  same  psychic  laws 
underlie  the  actions  in  each  case,  in  that  of  the  chicken 
which  was  cautious  at  the  first  sight  of  the  wasp,  and  in 
that  of  the  same  chicken  which  controlled  its  impetuosity 
after  the  painful  experience  of  the  wasp's  sting.  What 
right  then  have  psychologists  to  ascribe  intelligence  in 
the  latter  case?  From  the  standpoint  of  critical  psy- 
chology both  processes  must  be  reduced  to  the  same 
causes.  It  is  merely  an  act  of  the  sensile  memory, 
which  distinguishes  the  doings  in  the  second  case  from 
those  of  the  first.  The  sensile  memory,  it  is  true,  is  not 
instinct  in  the  stricter  acceptance  of  the  term;  but  it 
clearly  belongs  to  the  range  of  instinctive  sensation, 
and  not  to  intelligence. 

How  then  does  it  come  to  pass,  that  modern  psy- 
chology speaks  of  "intelligence,"  when  the  chicken  is 
induced  by  the  wasp's  sting  to  beware  of  all  wasps  in 
future?  Simply  because  this  pseudo-science  takes 
sensile  imagination  for  intelligence  and  arbitrarily  puts 
the  following  logical  syllogisms  into  the  chicken's  brain : 
That  object  has  a  striking  resemblance  to  the  thing 
which  stung  me  yesterday;  now,  I  don't  want  to  be 
stung  again :  therefore  I'll  leave  that  thing  alone  today. 
True,  the  reasoning  power  of  man  is  able  to  resolve 
the  simple  process  of  the  sensile  association  of  animals 
into  a  logical  deduction;  but  this  fact  merely  warrants 
the  conclusion,  that  man  is  endowed  with  intelligence, 
and  not  that  the  animal  possesses  it.  Hence  we  must 


Instinct  and  Intelligence  According  to  Modern  Zoology.      15 

acknowledge  either  that  the  animal  psychology  of 
modern  zoologists  arbitrarily  substitutes  "syllogisms 
similar  to  those  of  man"  for  the  simple  sense  functions 
of  the  animal,  or  that  it  plays  not  less  arbitrarily  with 
the  term  "intelligence."  Both  alternatives  can  only  be 
explained  by  the  fact  that,  as  Wundt  correctly  observes, 
modern  zoology  is  not  free  from  the  influence  of  the 
pseudo-psychology. 

In  this  connection  it  may  be  to  the  purpose  to  quote 
a  passage  from  Charles  Darwin's  "Descent  of  Man," 
which  illustrates  the  methods  of  certain  psychologists  in 
the  Darwinian  theory  of  evolution.  "Of  all  the  faculties 
of  the  human  mind  it  will,  I  presume,  be  admitted  that 
Reason  stands  at  the  summit.  Few  persons  any  longer 
dispute  that  animals  possess  some  power  of  reasoning. 
Animals  may  constantly  be  seen  (?)  to  pause,  de- 
liberate, and  resolve.  It  is  a  significant  fact  that  the 
more  the  habits  of  any  particular  animal  are  studied  by 
a  naturalist,  the  more  he  attributes  to  reason  and  the 
less  to  unlearnt  instincts.  In  future  chapters  we  shall 
see,  that  some  animals  extremely  low  in  the  scale 
apparently  display  a  certain  amount  of  reason."1 

Now,  it  is  not  our  intention  to  comment  on  Darwin's 
bold  statement,  that  observers  of  animal  life  find  more 
intelligence  and  less  instinct  in  animals  the  deeper  they 
search  and  penetrate.  The  highly  praised  intelligence 
of  ants  has  proved  the  very  contrary  according  to  the 
observations  of  Sir  John  Lubbock,  and  during  my 
observations  of  ant  life  I  have  arrived  more  and  more 
at  the  conviction,  that  the  very  phenomena  which  appear 
at  first  sight  most  similar  to  intellectual  actions  resolve 

*)  "The  Descent  of  Man,"  I  (1871),  p.  46. 


16  Chapter  II. 

themselves,  on  closer  examination,  into  the  simplest 
instinctive  processes.  Altum's  excellent  studies  on  the 
life  of  birds,  the  classical  observations  of  H.  Fabre  on 
the  brooding  of  Hymenoptera,  and  quite  recently  the 
researches  of  W.  Wagner  on  the  architecture  of  spiders 
have  all  led  forcibly  to  the  same  conclusion.1  Our 
only  reason  for  quoting  the  "Descent  of  Man"  is  to 
show,  that  in  his  endeavor  to  derive  the  mental  faculties 
of  man  from  the  psychic  faculties  of  the  animal,  Charles 
Darwin  was  preoccupied  by  the  principles  of  pseudo- 
psychology,  which  is  unable  to  distinguish  correctly 
between  sense  perception  and  intelligence.  Darwin 
considers  it  self-evident  that  animals  have  intelligence, 
because  he  takes  for  intelligence  any  combination  of 
sense  representations  which  is  brought  about  by  in- 
dividual experience.  Consequently  Wundt's  verdict  on 
the  want  of  critical  method  in  pseudo-psychology  applies 
equally  well  to  the  "Descent  of  Man"  by  Charles 
Darwin. 

The  example  of  the  chicken  proves  that  the  "in- 
telligence" of  modern  psychology  is  no  intelligence  at 
all.  It  is  merely  an  association  of  sense  representations 
in  which  one  element  is  derived  from  experience.  This 
element  is  the  feeling  of  pain  caused  by  the  wasp's  sting. 
According  to  the  laws  of  "contact  association,"  as 
Wundt  calls  this  combination  of  representations,  it  is 
reproduced  as  an  image  in  the  memory  at  the  sight  of 
any  other  wasp,  and  actuates  the  chicken's  instinct  of 
fear  to  avoid  the  wicked  insect.  There  is  not  a  shadow 


x)  "L'Industrie  des  Araneina."  Memoires  de  1'Academ.  Imper. 
des  Sciences  de  Petersbourg  (7)  t.  40  (1894),  n.  11.  See  also  Emery's 
abstract  in  "Biologiscb.es  Centralblatt,"  16,  No.  3,  S.  118  ff. 


Instinct  and  Intelligence  According  to  Modern  Zoology.      17 

of  proof  that  this  psychic  process  is  due  to  intelligence. 
On  the  contrary,  psychological  analysis  compels  us  to 
explain  this  so-called  intellectual  act  by  the  same  psychic 
laws  which  guided  the  chicjcen  when  it  happily  avoided 
being  stung  by  the  wasp  the  very  first  time  they  came 
into  contact. 

Should  we  then  call  the  behavior  of  the  chicken  in 
the  second  case  instinctive  or  intelligent?  As  its  avoid- 
ance of  the  wasp  springs  from  a  sensile  impulse  and  not 
from  intellectual  deliberation  and  is  ruled  only  by 
sensitive  knowledge,  we  must  necessarily  call  it  in- 
stinctive. Still  it  is  not  instinctive  in  the  strictest  sense 
of  the  term,  because  it  contains  an  element  of  individual 
sensitive  experience.  It  is,  however,  undoubtedly 
instinctive  in  a  wider  sense,  and  we  are  far  more 
justified  in  extending  the  notion  of  instinctive  actions  to 
those  which  contain  an  element  of  sensitive  experience 
than  is  modern  psychology  in  making  the  notion  of 
"sensitive  experience"  in  the  animal  coincide  with  the 
notion  of  "intelligence."  The  latter  conception  leads  to 
obvious  contradictions,  as  the  following  examples  clearly 
demonstrate. 

In  full  accord  with  other  psychologists  who  have 
recently  written  on  animal  life,  the  English  scientist 
George  Romanes1  calls  only  those  adaptive  actions  of 
the  animal  instinctive  which  are  "antecedent  to 
individual  experience,"  and  designates  as  intelligent 
all  the  rest  which  result  from  an  experimental 
source.  (P.  17.)  Now,  only  a  few  pages  above 
(P.  13)  the  same  Romanes  explained  the  difference 


J)  "Animal  Intelligence,"  5th  edition,  London,  1892, 


18  Chapter  II. 

between  instinct  and  reflex  activity  by  the  following 
examples.  A  new-born  infant  does  not  close  its  eyes 
at  the  approach  of  a  dangerous  object;  it  only  learns  to 
do  so  by  and  by,  as  the  result  of  experience.  Thence 
Romanes  concludes  that  the  closing  of  the  eyes  at  the 
approach  of  danger  was  originally  an  instinctive  and 
not  a  mere  reflex  activity,  which  it  gradually  becomes 
"by  repeated  exercise.  Again,  Romanes  calls  the  suck- 
ing of  a  new-born  infant  a  mere  reflex  activity,  because 
it  does  not,  in  his  opinion,  contain  a  psychic  element. 
But  only  when  a  babe  has  repeatedly  experienced  the 
pleasure  of  sucking  and  then  begins  to  seek  its  mother's 
breast,  are  we  justified,  according  to  Romanes,  in  de- 
signating its  action  as  instinctive  in  the  proper  sense  of 
the  word. 

Now,  according  to  his  own  statement  and  the  views 
of  modern  animal  psychologists,  this  "properly  in- 
stinctive action"  evidently  falls  under  the  definition  of 
intelligent  and  not  of  instinctive  activity,  as  it  is  precisely 
the  individual  experience  of  the  babe  that  in  their  theory 
renders  these  actions  "intelligent."  Therefore,  Romanes, 
with  all  other  modern  animal  psychologists  must  either 
designate  the  instinctive  closing  of  the  eyelids  on  the 
part  of  a  babe  that  is  a  few  days  old  and  its  searching 
for  its  mother's  breast  as  "intelligent  actions,"  and  that  is 
absurd,  or,  they  must  acknowledge  that  their  notion  of 
intelligence  cannot  be  defended. 

The  latter  alternative  is  surely  preferable.  The 
psychic  development  of  man  clearly  shows  that  many 
actions  which  presuppose  an  individual  sense  experience 
can  be  instinctive  in  the  wider  sense  of  the  term.  A 
burnt  child  shuns  the  fire  and  proves  the  truth  of  this 


instinct  and  Intelligence  According  to  Modern  Zoology.      19 

proverb  by  simple  associations  of  representations,  long 
before  it  has  arrived  at  the  use  of  reason. 

Thus,  we  again  arrive  at  the  inevitable  conclusion, 
that  the  notion  of  intelligence  of  modern  animal  psy- 
chologists cannot  be  maintained  in  face  of  a  critical 
analysis.  It  is  unsound  and  has  been  falsified  by  the 
influence  of  "pseudo-psychology."  It  is  wrong  to  style 
all  those  psychic  actions  "intelligent"  which  presuppose 
the  experience  of  the  animal,  just  as  it  is  wrong  to 
designate  only  those  as  "instinctive"  which  do  not  depend 
on  experience. 

Does  a  young  dog,  that  sniffs  at  a  bone  for  the  first 
time  and  feels  impelled  by  the  enticing  odor  to  crunch 
it,  act  from  intelligence  or  from  instinct?  The  answer 
of  every  modern  psychologist  will  evidently  be:  From 
instinct ;  for  the  dog  does  not  know  by  experience  that 
bones  taste  well.  But  if  the  same  dog  finds  a  second 
bone,  and  its  previous  experience  of  pleasure  in  gnawing 
the  former  bone  helps  to  whet  its  appetite,  then 
"intelligence"  is  said  to  cooperate  side  by  side  with 
instinct.  Or  when  a  young  ant,  say  Formida  sanguinea, 
meets  for  the  first  time  a  genuine  guest,  a  Lomechusa 
strumosa,  living  in  the  same  nest,  and  on  touching  the 
beetle  with  her  feelers  perceives  an  agreeable  odor  and 
immediately  begins  to  lick  the  beetle,  she  is  said  to  act 
from  "instinct ;"  but  when  she  licks  it  a  second  time,  after 
having  once  tasted  the  very  agreeable  flavor  of  the 
ethereal  matter  secreted  from  the  yellow  hair-tufts  of 
the  beetle,  "intelligence"  is  said  to  have  a  part  in  this 
second  and  in  all  subsequent  acts.  Is  it  not  obvious  that 
we  have  to  do  with  an  abuse  of  the  term  "intelligence"  ? 
The  only  idea  to  be  conveyed  by  the  term  is  an  asso- 


20  Chapter  II. 

elation  of  sense  representations  in  which  one  element  is 
taken  from  experience.  This  association,  however,  is 
of  an  instinctive  nature,  because  it  follows  the  laws  of 
unconscious  association  which  belong  to  the  sphere  of 
sensitive  life;  it  has  absolutely  nothing  to  do  with 
intelligence  in  its  proper  meaning. 

Thus  it  is  evident  from  these  two  examples  that 
modern  animal  psychology  not  only  makes  an  arbitrary 
use  of  the  term  "intelligence,"  but  also  that  it  shows  no 
little  inconsistency  in  the  explanation  of  psychic  animal 
activities.  The  dog  that  was  induced  by  the  smell  of 
the  first  bone  to  crunch  it,  made  in  the  very  act  the 
sensitive  experience  that  the  bone  had  a  pleasant  taste. 
The  ant,  likewise,  that  was  instinctively  led  by  the  smell 
of  the  Lomechusa  to  lick  it,  enjoyed  at  once  the  sensitive 
experience,  that  her  action  was  highly  agreeable.  Con- 
sequently, the  actions  of  the  dog  and  of  the  ant  became, 
in  that  very  moment,  according  to  modern  psychology, 
intelligent  instead  of  instinctive  actions;  for  the  sensitive 
agreeableness  of  the  respective  taste  perceptions  is  an 
clement  of  experience,  and  this  element  of  experience 
caused  the  dog  and  the  ant  to  continue  their  formerly 
instinctive  actions.  Hence  it  follows  that  instinctive 
activity  ceases  to  be  instinctive  in  the  very  moment  its 
execution  begins,  and  is  changed  into  an  intelligent  ac- 
tion. Consequently  exterior  instinctive  actions  cease  to 
be  possible,  they  become  at  once  intelligent;  for  the 
performance  of  any  instinctive  activity  is  agreeable  to 
the  animal,  or  averts  displeasure  from  it,  and  it  is  pre- 
cisely on  account  of  this  agreeble  sensation  that  the 
animal  performs  those  very  actions.  To  repeat  it  once 
more:  whosoever  establishes  the  sensile  experience  of 


Instinct  and  Intelligence  According  to  Modern  Zoology.      2l 

the  animal  as  an  essential  criterion  of  intelligence,  is 
logically  forced  to  declare  that  all  instinctive  exterior 
actions  of  the  animal  are  intelligent.  But  this  conse- 
quence is  untenable  and  will  hardly  be  admitted  by  any 
rational  naturalist.  Therefore,  the  modern  notion  of 
animal  intelligence  which  involves  this  consequence  is 
equally  untenable  and  false. 

A  similar  proof  that  this  conception  of  animal  in- 
telligence leads  to  inextricable  contradictions,  could  be 
easily  furnished,  and  illustrated  by  many  examples. 
But  we  would  never  come  to  an  end  and  would  have 
continually  to  repeat  the  same  "ceterum  censeo."  Let 
one  illustration  suffice.  For  this  purpose  we  choose  the 
so-called  animal  instinct  of  cleanliness^  because  the 
sensile  experience  of  the  pleasure  caused  by  a  given 
action  is  intimately  connected  with  this  instinct  and 
closely  related  to  the  feeling  or  perception  which  excites 
the  action.  This  stimulus  consists  mostly  in  an  irrita- 
tion, a  painful  itching  of  the  skin,  which  animals  try  to 
soothe  by  such  actions  as  licking,  scratching,  etc.  Now, 
any  psychologist  will  allow  that  animals  as  well  as  man 
perform  these  actions  instinctively,  when  they  feel  the 
irritation.  Yet,  a  more  accurate  analysis  of  the  process 
makes  it  evident  that  the  consistent  zoologist  ought  to 
say :  "The  animal  begins,  at  least  for  the  first  time,  to 
scratch  itself  instinctively,  but  in  the  same  moment  its 
action  becomes  intelligent;  for  the  element  of  experi- 
ence, the  pleasure  which  arises  from  the  action,  is  the 
proper  motive  of  its  continuation  and  repetition ;  and  all 


*)  See  P.  Balliou,  "De  1'instinct  de  la  propcrte  chez  les  animaux,' 
2d  edition.    Bazas,  1895. 


22  Chapter  II. 

actions  that  are  caused  by  the  sensile  experience  of 
pleasure  or  pain,  are  intelligent — ergo." 

But  let  us  return  to  the  term  "intelligence"  and  in- 
vestigate its  proper  meaning  which  has  been  obscured 
by  pseudo-psychology.  The  question  of  the  notional 
constituents  of  this  term  is  not  an  empty  verbal  conten- 
tion, nor  a  dispute  about  trifles,  but  an  elementary  ques- 
tion of  the  utmost  importance  for  scientific  animal 
psychology. 


CHAPTER  III. 

WHAT  IS  INTELLIGENCE,  AND  WHAT  IS  INSTINCT? 

WHAT  is  "intelligence"  ?  According  to  the  etymo- 
logical meaning  of  the  term,  and  the  concept 
hitherto  attached  to  it  by  the  scientific  psychologists  of 
all  ages,  intelligence-intellect,  understanding-exclusive- 
ly  signifies  the  power  of  perceiving  the  relations  of  con- 
cepts to  one  another,  and  of  drawing  conclusions  there- 
from. It  essentially  includes  the  power  of  abstraction, 
the  faculty  of  collecting  from  a  number  of  single  repre- 
sentations that  which  they  all  have  in  common,  and, 
thereby,  of  forming  general  concepts.  It  includes  fur- 
thermore a  deliberative  power  which  recognizes  the  rela- 
tion between  means  and  end,  between  a  subject  and  its 
actions,  and,  consequently,  endows  the  intelligent  being 
with  self -consciousness  and  with  rational,  free  activity. 

Of  late  the  attempt  has  been  frequently  made  to 
represent  intellect  and  reason  as  two  different  faculties, 
and  "intellect"  but  not  "reason"  was  attributed  to  ani- 
mals. Yet,  such  a  separation  cannot  be  admitted.  He 
who  is  endowed  with  intellect,  necessarily  possesses 
reason,  and  he  who  has  no  reason  cannot  have  an  intel- 
lect. This  is  evident  from  the  following  considerations. 

In  as  far  as  it  differs  from  intellect,  reason  signifies 
the  power  of  adapting  means  to  ends,  and  of  acting  with 
a  certain  purpose,  reasonably.  This  meaning  of  the 
word  is  sanctioned  by  general  usage.  It  conveys  noth- 
ing beyond  the  power  of  practically  adjusting  one's 
actions  to  the  theoretical  knowledge  of  the  intellect.  An- 


24  Chapter  III. 

other  difference  between  intellect  (intellectus)  and 
reason  (ratio)  consists  in  the  fact,  that  the  former  signi- 
fies the  immediate  insight  into  a  truth  and  the  latter  the 
power  of  drawing  conclusions  from  the  truth  that  has 
been  perceived.1  But  this  is  immaterial  to  our  present 
question,2  as  both  distinctions  imply  only  a  notional, 
not  a  real  difference  between  intellect  and  reason,  which 
are  obviously  not  two  different  entities,  but  only  differ- 
ent manifestations  of  one  and  the  same  mental  power. 
He  who  possesses  intellect  is  able  to  perceive  the  rela- 
tions that  exist  between  different  things  and  to  draw 
conclusions  from  them ;  consequently  he  is  able  to  grasp 
the  relation  between  means  and  end,  to  adapt  the  former 
to  the  latter ;  he  is  able  to  act  reasonably,  and  therefore 
he  possesses  reason  likewise.  Hence  it  is  obvious  that 
all  those  who  ascribe  intellect  to  animals,  are  logically 
forced  to  attribute  reason  to  them. 

The  "Reform  Philosopher"  Immanuel  Kant  has,  it 
is  true,  excogitated  another  difference  between  intellect 
and  reason.3  Still  in  calling  the  former  a  power  of 


*)  See  Thorn,  de  Aq.,  Summ.  theol.  1  q.  59,  a.  1  ad  1:  "Intellectus 
et  ratio  differunt  quantum  ad  modum  cognoscendi;  quia  scillicet  in- 
tellectus cognoscit  simplici  intuitu,  ratio  vero  discurrendo  de  uno  in 
aliud."  This  distinction  between  intellectus  and  ratio,  commonly  held  in 
Scholastic  Philosophy,  is  not  quite  covered  by  the  distinction  between 
intellect  and  reason  made  by  modern  usage,  since  the  intellectus  is  more 
perfect  than  the  ratio,  whilst  vice  versa  the  reason  is  more  perfect  than 
the  intellect. 

2)  In  as  far  as  the  power  of  drawing  conclusions  (ratio)  implies  an 
imperfection  in  opposition  to  the  immediate  perception  of  truths  (intel- 
lectus), it  is  apparently  not  a  characteristic  note  of  intellect  in  general, 
but  only  of  an  imperfect  intellect,  and  as  the  pretended  intellect  of 
animals  is  not  supposed  to  be  more  perfect,  but  less  perfect  than  that  of 
man,  this  moment  is  of  no  importance  in  our  present  investigation. 

s)  "Kritik  der  Rcinen  Vernunft"  (Kants  Werke  2,  Leipzig,  1838), 
p..  280. 


What  is  Intelligence,  and  What  is  Instinct?  25 

rules,  and  the  latter  a  power  of  principles,  he  departs 
from  the  old  distinction  only  in  word.  But  when  he 
adds  that  reason  is  endowed  with  notions  not  acquired 
from  the  intellect,  he  makes  a  new,  but  a  wrong  and 
inconsistent  statement,  which  he  has  entirely  failed  to 
substantiate.  Anyhow,  it  has  no  bearing  on  our  present 
consideration,  especially  as  it  will  hardly  find  an  advo- 
cate among  modern  zoologists,  who  try  not  only  to 
derive  the  concepts  of  reason  from  those  of  the  intellect, 
but  even  the  concepts  of  the  intellect  exclusively  from 
sensitive  experience. 

Thus  we  are  fully  justified  in  considering  intellect 
and  reason  as  synonymous,  as  far  as  their  reality  is 
concerned.  Romanes,1  one  of  the  most  prominent  rep- 
resentatives of  modern  animal  psychology,  is  of  the 
same  opinion.  He  regards  both  faculties  as  manifesta- 
tions of  one  and  the  same  mental  power  of  ratiocination. 
Still  he  would  like  the  term  '"intellect"  to  be  applied 
more  to  the  lower,  and  "reason"  more  to  the  higher 
degrees  of  those  manifestations. 

Modern  animal  psychology  does  not  seem  to  be 
aware  of  what  is  meant  even  by  the  lowest  grade  of 
"a  power  of  formal  reasoning."  Otherwise  it  is  hard 
to  understand,  how  so  many  animal  psychologists  of 
moderate  tendency  agree  with  us  in  mercilessly  con- 
demning those  who  "humanize"  the  psychic  faculties  of 
the  animal,  and  still  ascribe  to  it  a  power  of  formal 
reasoning  which  differs  only  in  degree,  but  is  essentially 
of  the  same  nature  as  that  of  man.  They  decline  to 
equip  the  animal  with  "syllogisms  similar  to  the  human," 


l)  "Animal  Intelligence,"  p.  14. 


26  Chapter  III. 

but  forget  that  any,  even  the  simplest  formal  syllogism, 
is  "a  syllogism  similar  to  ours,"  and  will  never  cease  to 
be  so,  as  long  as  psychological  notions  are  submitted  to 
a  critical  analysis.  A  confusion  of  ideas  evidently  under- 
lies the  modern  phrase  of  ''different  degrees"  of  intelli- 
gence.1 Otherwise  modern  animal  psychologists  could 
not  ascribe  to  animals  a  power  of  formal  reasoning  and 
deny  it  in  the  same  breath. 

Although  Romanes  concedes  that  intelligence  is  a 
power  of  formal  reasoning,  he  nevertheless  wants  all 
those  activities  of  the  animal,  which  result  from  sense 
experience,  to  be  regarded  as  intelligent.  This  is  the 
criterion  of  distinction  between  instinct  and  intelligence, 
which  he  and  nearly  all  modern  zoologists  strenuously 
defend.  But  it  has  been  adequately  proven,  that  this 
criterion  is  untenable.  For  even  in  human  beings  there 
are  activities  due  to  sense  experience,  which  plainly 
result  from  mere  combinations  of  sense  representations 
and  not  from  formal  syllogisms;  and  as  it  is  these 
very  combinations  that  modern  animal  psychology  calls 
"the  intelligence  of  animals,"  we  must  reject  this  view 
of  animal  intelligence  as  absolutely  uncritical,  and  trace 
it  back  with  Wundt  to  the  fatal  influence  of  that 
"pseudo-psychology''',  which  wantonly  changes  the 
actions  of  the  animal  psyche  into  logical  processes  of 
thought.  Such  a  distinction  between  instinct  and  intelli- 
gence must  be  abandoned. 

How  are  we,  then,  to  distinguish  instinct  from  intelli- 
gence in  the  psychic  life  of  animals.  The  answer  to  this 

*)  See  Reimarus,  "Allgemeine  Betrachtungen  ueber  die  T'riebe  der 
Thiere,"  Nos.  15,  16,  123.  Even  Alfred  Espinas  ("Des  Societes 
animales,"  2d  edition,  1878,  p.  202)  avows  that  it  is  wrong  to  take  the 
cognitive  power  of  the  animal  for  a  "moindre  degre  de  raison." 


What  is  Intelligence,  and  What  is  Instinct?  27 

question  is  contained  in  our  former  statements.  All 
spontaneous  actions  are  instinctive  which  are  not  due  to 
intelligence;  consequently  all  those  spontaneous  actions 
of  animals  which  do  not  manifest  a  power  of  formal 
abstraction  must  be  referred  to  the  sphere  of  instinct. 

But  what  is  instinct  f1  It  is  the  principle  of  those 
actions  which  we  call  instinctive.  These  actions  are  due 
to  impulse  (p.  7)  and  emanate  from  the  natural  incli- 
nations of  the  sensitive  appetite;  they  are  not  reflex 
phenomena  but  "spontaneous  actions,"2  because  they 
are  performed  under  the  influence  of  the  imagination 
and  sensitive  emotion;  they  are  not  intelligent  actions, 
because  they  are  carried  out  without  consciousness  of  the 
purpose  of  the  respective  activity.  In  a  being  which 
possesses  instinct  and  intelligence,  one  and  the  same 
exterior  action  can  be  partly  instinctive  and  partly  intel- 
ligent, as  it  is  in  man.  But  we  are  not  allowed  to  admit 
the  cooperation  of  intelligence  in  the  actions  of  animals, 
before  we  have  proved  the  impossibility  of  Explaining 
them  by  instinct  alone-. 

Consequently  instinct  signifies  an  impulse  of  the 
sensitive  appetite  to  certain  objects  and  acts,  the  suitable- 
ness of  which  transcends  the  range  of  knowledge  of  the 
agent  that  performs  them.  This  is  the  first  and  proper 
meaning  of  the  word  "instinct."  It  signifies  secondly 
the  peculiarity  of  sensitive  cognition,  by  which  the  sensi- 


*)  We  cannot  possibly  dwell  upon  the  innumerable  old  and  recent 
definitions  of  instinctt 

2)  This  is  the  reason  why  sight,  hearing,  smell,  and  in  general  all 
the  activities  of  sensitive  cognition  as  such  and  apart  from  their  relation 
to  the  exercise  of  the  sensitive  appetite,  are  not  "instinctive  actions,"  but 
only  the  elements  of  such  activity.  This  suggestion  indicates  the  solution 
of  a  difficulty  raised  by  different  critics  against  our  division  of  spon- 
taneous activities. 


28  Chapter  III. 

live  appetite  is  guided.1  This  peculiarity  consists  in 
representing  as  pleasant  to  the  sentient  being  what  is 
really  useful  to  it,  and  simultaneously  guiding  its 
physical  powers  to  attain  that  object.2  This  is  the 
reason  why  all  instinctive  activity  is  unconsciously 
adaptive.  Owing  to  this  peculiarity  the  formal  object  of 
instinctive  knowledge  seems  to  transcend  the  range  of 
sensitive  cognition  and  to  contain  relations  which  are  not 
perceptible  to  the  senses.3  Consequently  the  scholastics 
styled  it  "species  insensatse",  and  called  the  cognitive 
power  of  the  animal  "the  power  of  appreciation"  (vis 
aestimativa),4  because  it  endowed  the  animal  with  a 

1)  Thus   we   read   in   tthe   Conimbricenses    (Commentarii   Coll.    Con- 
imbricens,  S.  J.  in  8  libros  Physicor.     Aristotelis  (1592),  lib.  2,  c.  9,  q.  4, 
a.   2) :   Instinctus  brutorum  nihil  aliud   est  quam   operatic  phantasiae,   de- 
terminata  ad  judicium  convenientis  aut   incommodi,  dete.rminansque  appet- 
itum    ad    fugam    vel    prosecutionem.      Haec    assertio    est    philosophorum 
communis. 

2)  As  far  as  the  use  of  these  powers  is  not  predetermined  by  innate 
nerve  mechanisms,  and  only  needs  actuating  by  definite  sensations. 

3)  The  following  example  is  often  used  as  an  illustration:  The  sheep 
recognizes  in  the  wolf  not  only  an  object  of  certain  color  and  dimension, 
but  also  its  natural  enemy  which  it  must  avoid.     This  latter  relation  is 
the  species  insensata.     On  the  species  insensatae  see  espec.     Suarez,  "De 
anima,"  I.  3,  c.  9,  n.  5,  12,  13. 

4)  Suarez,   "De  anima,"  I.   3,  c.   30,   n.   7:    "Aestimativa  describitur 
sensus  interior  potens  apprehendere  sub   ratione  convenientis  et  discon- 
venientis     .     .     .     haec  siquidem  operatic  communis  etiam  est  omnibus 
animantibus"  (man  and  brute)    .    .    .    "cuius  munus  est  movere  appetitum 
sentitivum,    qui    non    nisi    a    ratione    convenientis    vel    diseonvenientis 
movetur.       Ideo    ergo    aestimativa    dicitur,    quia    de    rebus    ipsis    aliud 
aestimat,    quam    quod    exterius   apparet."      And    Thomas   of    Aquin    had 
previously  observed  (Summ.  Theol.  I.  2,  q.  4,  a.  2  ad  2) :  "Apprehensio 
sensitiva  non  attingit  ad  communem  rationem  boni,  sed  ad  aliquod  bonum 
particulare,   quod   est   dclectabile.      Et   ideo   secundum  appetitum   sensiti- 
vum,    qui    est    in    animalibus,    operationes    quaeruntur    propter    delecta- 
tion em."     Therefore,  what  is  objectively  useful  must  be  represented  as 
subjectively  pleasant  to  the  animal  by  its  instinctive  power  of  cognition. 
This  combination  of  the  useful  with  the  pleasant,  which  is  brought  about 
by  the  suitable  disposition  of  sensitive  cognition  and  appetite,  constitutes 
the  real  nature  of  instinct,  as  we  shall  at  once  proceed  to  demonstrate. 


What  is  Intelligence,  and  What  is  Instinct?  29 

certain  likeness  to  man  and  made  it  fully  competent  to 
direct  its  own  activity  in  a  suitable  manner. 

Consequently  instinct  signifies  both  from  an  etymo- 
logical and  historical  point  of  view,  a  sensitive  impulse 
which  induces  a  being  to  perform  certain  actions  the 
suitableness  of  which  is  beyond  the  perception  of  the 
agent  that  performs  them.1 

It  is  instinct  that  induces  the  male  larva  of  the  stag- 
beetle  (Lucanus  cervus),  before  its  transformation  into 
a  pupa,  to  produce  a  cocoon,  the  size  of  which  is  far 
greater  than  that  of  the  pupa,  and  thus  to  provide  in 
advance  for  the  length  of  the  future  antlers  of  the  imago 
which  is  to  come  forth  from  that  larva.  It  has  never 
even  seen  a  developed  stag-beetle,  and  no  amount  of 
"reflection"  on  its  part  could  hit  upon  the  clever  idea  of 
its  eventual  destiny  to  become  a  male  stag-beetle  with 
mighty  antlers  on  its  head.  It  is  instinct  that  impels  the 
female  of  the  leaf-roller  (Rhynchites  betulse)  to  make 
an  incision  into  a  birch-leaf  after  an  extremely  ingenious 
mathematico-technical  problem,  that  was — by  the  way — 
not  introduced  into  human  science  before  1673,  and  then 
to  roll  up  that  leaf  in  the  shape  of  a  funnel  as  a  depos- 
itory for  its  eggs.2  Neither  by  experience  nor  by  reflec- 
tion could  the  little  weevil  gain  an  idea  of  that  problem, 
nor  could  it  even  know  that  it  would  lay  "eggs"  at  all, 
from  which  young  leaf-rollers  would  eventually  develop. 
It  is  instinct  that  makes  the  young  bird  which  is  unac- 

*)  We  say  expressly:  "the  suitableness  of  which  is  beyond  its  per- 
ception," for  the  immediate  object  to  which  any  instinctive  activity  is 
directed  and  this  activity  itself  are  the  subject  matter  of  sensitive  cog- 
nition. 

2)  See  Debey,  "Beitraege  zur  Lebens  und  Entwicklungsgeschichte 
der  Ruesselkaefer  aus  der  Familie  der  Attelabiden,"  Bonn,  1846.  Was- 
mann,  "Der  Trichterwickler,"  Muenster,  1884. 


30  Chapter  III. 

quainted  with  any  nest  of  its  own  species,  collect  after 
pairing  little  stalks  and  blades  of  grass  and  similar  ma- 
terial for  a  warm  nest,  in  which  its  fledglings  are  to  be 
hatched;  for  neither  by  experience  nor  by  thought  or 
reflection  could  it  know  before  its  first  season  of  breed- 
ing, that  it  would  even  lay  eggs,  and  that  these  eggs 
would  have  to  be  hatched,  in  order  to  produce  a  new 
generation  of  its  own  kind.  It  is  due  to  instinct,  when 
a  dog  that  suffers  from  tape-worm  eats  Artemisia  ab- 
sinthium, although  it  otherwise  never  touches  this  plant ; 
for  a  study  of  medicine  would  be  requisite  to  hit  upon 
such  a  suitable  treatment  by  its  own  experience.  It  is 
instinct,  finally,  that  causes  the  new-bonrbabe  to  express 
its  feeling  of  hunger  by  crying  and  seeking  its  mother's 
breast;1  for  it  could  not  possibly  have  previously  recog- 
nized by  experience  or  its  own  thinking  the  suitableness 
of  its  cries  and  its  attempts  to  suck. 

What  is  it,  then,  that  essentially  characterises  these 
different  instinctive  actions?  It  is  the  circumstance 
that  their  suitableness  lies  beyond  the  perception  of  the 
respective  agent.  The  unconscious  suitableness  (adap- 
tiveness)  is,  consequently,  the  essential  criterion  of 
instinctive,  in  contradistinction  to  intelligent  actions. 

Not  without  purpose  was  it  pointed  out  in  each  of 
the  previous  examples  that  the  respective  agent  not 
only  lacked  experimental  knowledge  of  the  suitableness 
of  its  acts,  but  that  it  likewise  was  unable  to  attain  that 
knowledge  by  means  of  its  own  deliberate  reflections. 
Animal  psychology  considers  in  a  one-sided  manner 
only  the  former  point  of  view,  and  neglects  the  latter. 


*)   This  example  was  used  by  St.  Thomas  of  Aquin   (2,  dist.  20,  q. 
2,  a.  2  ad  5). 


What  is  Intelligence,  and  What  is  Instinct?  31 

The  human  mind  has  made  great  inventions  and  dis- 
coveries by  arriving  through  speculation  at  the  knowl- 
edge of  facts  which  were  not  known  from  experience. 
No  one  will,  on  that  account,  ascribe  these  discoveries 
to  instinct  and  not  to  intelligence.  Thus  it  is  like- 
wise a  wrong  and  one-sided  proceeding  on  the  part  of 
modern  zoology  to  assign  individual  sense  experience 
as  the  essential  criterion  of  intelligent,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  instinctive  actions. 

Nevertheless,  we  do  not  intend  to  deny  that  other 
auxiliary  criteria  of  instinctive  actions  exist  beyond  the 
essential  criterion  which  we  have  just  established.  One 
of  these  secondary  marks  is  the  complete  perfection 
with  which  many  instinctive  actions  are  performed, 
without  previous  practice  or  experience  on  the  part  of 
the  animal,  so  that  they  need  not  be  learnt,  but  depend 
almost  entirely  on  inherited  dispositions.  Another  auxil- 
iary character  of  instinctive  actions  is  the  constant  uni- 
formity with  which  they  are  performed  by  almost  every 
individual  of  the  same  species.  Yet,  these  two  auxiliary 
marks  are  by  no  means  essential  criteria.  For  there 
are  a  few  hereditary  instincts  that  require  previous 
practice  and  hence  individual  experience  for  their  per- 
fect development.  Thus  the  so-called  "raptorial"  in- 
stincts of  cats  must  be  gradually  developed  through 
the  instinctive  "playfulness"  of  the  kitten,  which  does 
not  so  far  perceive  the  purpose  of  an  amusement  that 
is  meanwhile  only  pleasant  to  it.1  Moreover,  the  exer- 
cise of  hereditary  instincts  in  members  of  the  same 
species  is  modified  by  the  variety  of  individual  dispo- 


»)   See  Gross,  "The  Play  of  Animals"   (German,  2d  edition.     Yena, 
1896). 


32  Chapter  III. 

sitions,  and  the  differences  of  the  sense  perceptions  that 
arouse  individual  instinctive  impulses.  Hence  it  is  that 
specific  uniformity  forms  only  a  changeable  and  by  no 
means  essential  characteristic  of  instinctive  actions. 
We  may  indeed  state,  that  those  manifestations  of 
psychic  life  in  animals  which  are  performed  by  all 
members  of  a  species  according  to  hereditary  laws  and 
without  previous  experience  in  a  constant  and  uniform 
manner  are  certainly  due  to  instinct  and  not  to  intelli- 
gence; but  we  are  not  allowed  to  invert  the  proposition 
and  say  that  only  those  manifestations  of  psychic  life 
in  animals  are  instinctive  which  are  performed  by  all 
members  of  a  species  according  to  hereditary  laws,  and 
without  previous  experience  in  a  uniform  manner,  whilst 
all  the  rest  are  intelligent.  Such  an  inversion  would  be 
false  logic;  for  its  legitimacy  must  first  be  proved. 
Yet,  neither  Ziegler  nor  Romanes  nor  any  modern 
psychologist  has  ever  demonstrated  that  only  the 
hereditary  and  the  specifically  uniform  psychic  activities 
of  animals  are  of  an  instinctive  nature. 

Very  different,  however,  is  the  distinctive  character 
which  we  have  established.  It  alone  holds  good,  exclu- 
sively of  any  other.  For  we  are  not  only  allowed  to 
say :  Those  spontaneous  actions  must  be  regarded  as 
instinctive  in  which  the  agent  is  not  conscious  of  the 
purpose  of  the  act,  but  we  have  proved  that  only  these 
actions  must  be  considered  as  instinctive,  whilst  the  rest 
are  intelligent.  Consequently  we  can  express  the  cri- 
terion of  instinct  and  intelligence  in  the  following  man- 
ner: only  those  spontaneous  actions  of  animals  are  to 
be  called  intelligent  in  which  consciousness  of  the  end 
can  be  proven,  all  the  rest  have  to  be  regarded  as  in- 


What  is  Intelligence,  and  What  is  Instinct?  83 

stinctive;  for  intelligence  and  consciousness  of  the  end.1 
are  identical  realities. 

We  are  not  allowed  to  attribute  to  animals  higher 
psychic  faculties  than  their  actions  manifest.  This  in- 
contestable principle  of  scientific  psychology  not  only 
entitles  but  forces  us  to  regard  only  those  spontaneous 
actions  of  animals  as  intelligent  in  which  consciousness 
of  the  end,  the  power  of  formal  reasoning  and  of  mental 
abstraction  manifest  themselves  clearly  and  without  a 
shadow  of  doubt.  All  other  actions,  however,  which 
can  be  fully  explained  by  the  laws  of  combined  sense 
perceptions  must  be  counted  as  instinctive,  and  not  as 
intelligent.  There  is  no  possible  intermediate  member. 

The  foregoing  deductions  lead  to  the  only  legitimate 
conclusion  which  can  be  maintained  in  a  critical  estimate 
of  the  psychic  life  of  animals.  All  those  psychic  ac- 
tions of  animals  are  instinctive  that  spring  from  their 
sensitive  powers  of  perception  and  appetite,  and  for  the 
adequate  explanation  of  which  it  is  not  necessary  to 
appeal  to  intelligence  in  its  full  and  proper  signification. 

Whilst  instinctive,  in  contradistinction  to  intelligent 
actions,  have  the  essential  characteristic  of  not  emanat- 
ing from  individual  deliberation,  and  consciousness  of 


x)  By  consciousness  of  the  end  we  understand  the  perception  of  the 
•final  relation,  which  Thomas  of  Aquin  (''Summ.  Theol."  I.  2,  q.  6,  a.  2) 
appropriately  describes:  "Perfecta  quidem  finis  cognitio  est,  quando  non 
solum  apprehenditur  res,  quae  est  finis,  sed  eiam  cognoscitur  ratio  finis 
et  proportio  eius,  quod  ordinatur  ad  finem  ipsum."  The  formal  con- 
sciousness of  the  end  which  we  called  the  essence  of  intelligence  is  not 
identical  with  adequate  consciousness  of  the  end,  which  comprehends  the 
knowledge  of  all  the  ends  which  can  possibly  be  attached  to  a  certain 
action;  for,  in  order  to  have  a  formal  (real)  consciousness  of  the  end,  it 
suffices,  that  any  one  purpose  of  the  action  be  perceived  and  aimed  at. 


34  Chapter  III. 

the  end  on  the  part  of  the  agent,  their  positive  essence 
and  their  characteristic  peculiarity  consist,  in  contra- 
distinction to  reflex  motions,  in  being  due  to  impulse 
and  in  being  determined  and  directed  by  the  sense 
knowledge  of  the  animal.  Hence,  they  are  caused  by 
the  powers  of  sensitive  perception  and  appetite,  and  the 
hereditary  disposition  of  this  twofold  power  is  their 
source  and  principle. 

To  the  powers  of  sensitive  cognition  which  guide 
instinctive  actions,  evidently  belong  not  only  the  ex- 
terior senses  (sensus  externi)  sight,  hearing,  taste,  smell, 
and  touch,  the  last  of  which  comprises  all  the  sensations 
of  the  skin,  but  also  the  interior  sense  (sensus  internus), 
which  perceives  the  interior  states  of  the  agent  and  feels 
the  pleasant  or  disagreeable  impression  which  the  object 
of  the  exterior  sense  perception  makes  upon  it.  Hereto 
must  be  added  the  power  of  sensitive  imagination  (phan- 
tasia)  and  a  sensile  memory  (memoria),  which  repro- 
duces exterior  sense  perceptions  and  interior  sensile  feel- 
ings, and  combines  them  one  with  the  other  and  with 
new  sense  perceptions  according  -to  the  nature  and  the 
laws  of  sensitive  imaginations.  Because  the  interior 
sense,  the  sensitive  imagination  and  memory  represent 
as  pleasant  to  the  agent  what  is  objectively  useful  for  its 
preservation  and  that  of  its  kind,  and  thereby  induce  it 
to  perform  instinctive  actions  which  they  guide  and 
regulate,  they  endow  the  animal  moreover  with  a  sensi- 
tive power  of  appreciation  (vis  aestimativa.)1  Yet,  this 
power  of  appreciation  is  not  a  new  reality,  it  is  only 


x)  We  have  developed  our  views  on  the  power  of  appreciation  in 
animals  more  fully  in  the  seventh  chapter  of  our  book  "Der  Trichter- 
wickler"  (Rhynchites  betulae). 


What  is  Intelligence,  and  What  is  Instinct ?  35 

distinguished  in  name  from  the  interior  sense  and  from 
the  sensitive  powers  of  imagination  and  memory,  and 
these,  in  turn,  differ  only  in  name,  not  in  reality  from 
one  another :  they  are  different  manifestations  of  the  ac- 
tivity of  one  and  the  same  power  of  sensitive  cognition. 

It  will  interest  modern  men  of  science  to  learn  that 
Thomas  of  Aquin  attributed  to  animals  the  powers  of 
sensitive  perception  and  appetite  in  the  very  same  terms 
as  we  have  done,  and  that  he  divided  the  interior  sense 
powers  in  a  similar  manner.1  This  fact  alone  is 
weighty  evidence  for  the  truth,  that  the  cherished  and 
unceasingly  repeated  reproach  of  modern  scientists 
against  scholastic  philosophy  of  making  a  machine  of 
the  animal,  in  letting  it  be  exclusively  guided  by  a 
"blind  instinct,"  is  due  to  a  total  ignorance  of  the  teach- 
ings of  that  philosophy  which  it  has  become  fashionable 
to  disparage  and  discredit. 

Consequently  the  instinctive  actions  of  animals  are 
divided  into  two  head  groups :  into  instinctive  actions 
in  the  strict,  and  into  instinctive  actions  in  the  wider 
acceptance  of  the  term.  As  instances  of  the  former 
class  we  have  to  regard  those  which  immediately  spring 
from  the  inherited  dispositions  of  the  powers  of  sensile 
cognition  and  appetite;  and  as  instances  of  the  latter 
those  which  indeed  proceed  from  the  same  inherited 
dispositions,  but  through  the  medium  of  sense  experi- 
ence. The  additional  fact  that  a  dog  or  an  ant  avails 
itself  in  the  furtherance  of  its  innate  instincts  of  new 
combinations  of  representations  which  it  has  acquired 
from  sense  experience  by  the  aid  of  these  same  in- 

!)  "Summ.  Theol.,"  I.  q.  78,  a.  4.  The  question  whether  those  four 
faculties  differ  in  reality,  or  only  in  name,  is  of  minor  importance. 


86  Chapter  III. 

stinctivc  dispositions,  by  no  means  destroys  the  instinct- 
ive nature  of  the  respective  psychic  processes,  nor  does 
this  fact  render  them  "intelligent." 

What  then  is  instinct,  this  mysterious  principle  of 
instinctive  actions  ?  In  its  inmost  nature,  instinct  is  the 
hereditary,  suitable  (adaptive)  disposition  tof  the  powers 
of  sensitive  cognition  and  appetite  in  the  animal.  For 
it  is  from  this  disposition  that  the  sensitive  affections 
(passions),  as  well  as  the  various  exterior  activities 
elicited  by  the  acts  of  the  sensitive  appetite,  derive 
their  origin ;  this  disposition  likewise  governs  their  per- 
formance in  conformity  with  their  respective  laws.  It 
includes  not  only  the  specifically  peculiar  suitableness 
(adaptiveness)  which  appears  in  the  activity  of  artificial 
instincts,  but  also  the  suitableness  of  the  whole  range 
of  manifestations  of  sense  life  which  are  more  or  less 
common  to  all  animals.  This  suitable  disposition  of 
sensile  cognition  and  appetite  explains,  on  the  one  hand, 
the  keenness  of  instinctive  perception  which  is  often  so 
marvellous  and  apparently  surpasses  human  intelligence. 
For  this  reason  it  was  styled  in  scholastic  philosophy 
"vis  aestimativa,"  and  "participatio  quaedam  rationis," 
while  more  recent  philosophers  called  it  an  "analogum 
rationis"  (Wolff),  a  "power  of  divination,"  "clairvoy- 
ance," "immediate  knowledge."  On  the  other  hand  it 
explains  the  not  less  striking  blindness  and  narrowness 
cf  this  very  same  instinctive  cognition  which  places  it 
in  palpable  contrast  to  intelligence,  and  clearly  manifests 
that  the  profound  wisdom  and  premeditation  displayed 
in  instinctive  activity  cannot  possibly  arise  from  any 
reflection  and  deliberation  on  the  part  of  the  animal. 
The  hereditary  adaptive  disposition  of  sensile  cognition 


What  is  Intelligence,  and  What  is  Instinct?  87 

and  appetite1  which  we  call  instinct,  is  furthermore 
specifically  appropriate,  it  differs  in  the  different  kinds 
of  animals.  Whatever  is  naturally  suitable  for  the 
preservation  of  a  peculiar  species,  and  for  the  attain- 
ment of  its  special  purpose  and  destination,  is  made 
pleasant  to  that  species  by  its  specific  disposition  of 
faculties,  and  thus  the  irrational  being  can  work  out  its 
natural  end  merely  by  its  sensile  cognition  and  appe- 
tite. Man,  too,  has  an  instinct;  but  he  has  more  than 
instinct,  he  has  also  intelligence  and  volition;  these  it  is 
that  he  must  follow,  if  he  wishes  to  attain  his  end  and 
to  lead  a  life  worthy  of  a  human  being,  and  disdains  to 
lower  himself  to  the  level  of  the  brute. 

This  hereditary  disposition  of  sensile  cognition  and 
appetite  which  is  in  reality  the  very  root  and  source  of 
instinct  can  be  considered  from  a  psychic  or  a  somatic 
point  of  view.  It  is  psychic  in  as  far  as  it  is  founded  in 
the  nature  of  the  animal  soul ;  but  it  is  somatic  in  as  far 


*)  We  could  advance  several  quotations  from  scholastic  philoso- 
phers of  former  ages  to  show  that  this  view  of  instinct  is  not  new. 
(See  p.  45,  note  1.)  George  de  Rhodes  S.  J.  ("Philos.  Peripatet." 
1671  lib.  2,  disp.  17,  q.  6,  sect.  6,  p.  493)  says:  "Videtur  ergo  ilium 
(instinctum)  nee  esse  qualitatem  ullam  superadditam  phantasiae  bruti, 
nee  species  a  Deo  indita  sed  esse  ipsum  sensum  internum  bruti,  quate- 
nus  vim  habet  apprehendendi  aliquid  ut  conveniens  vel  disconveniens,  et 
sic  illud  appetendi  aut  refugiendi."  How  the  objectively  convenient  is 
represented  to  the  animal  through  its  sense-cognition  is  explained  by  P. 
Lossada  S.  J.  ("Cursus  Philos.  Coll.  Salmanticensi:,"  [1735]  p.  3,  disp. 
5,  c.  4,  No.  128)  in  the  following  way:  "Avis  ergo,  dum  paleam  colligit 
reipsa  utilem  ad  nidificandum,  non  cognoscit  utilitatem  ut  talent,  sed 
aliquam  insensatam  rationem  delectabilis  apprehendit  in  motibus  ipsis 
aut  actionibus  colligendi,  deferendi  et  collocandi  apposite  ad  nidi  fabri- 
cam.  Quod  autem  sic  apprehendit  pro  tali  tempore,  provenit  ab  in- 
stinctu  seu  determinatione  naturae."  In  other  words:  It  comes  from 
the  natural  disposition  of  its  sensile  cognition  and  appetite  which  we 
call  instinct  that  the  objectively  convenient  is  represented  in  a  suitable 
manner  to  the  animal  as  subjectively  pleasant. 


38  Chapter  III. 

as  it  is  most  essentially  connected  with,  and  dependent 
on  the  specific  condition  of  the  nervous  system,  of  the 
organs  of  sense  perception,  and  of  the  exterior  instru- 
ments and  vegetative  organs  of  the  animal  body.  Its 
somatic  nature,  above  all,  will  be  more  and  more  eluci- 
dated by  the  progress  of  modern  biology,  physiology 
and  anatomy,  although  the  exact  nature  of  instinct  will 
forever  remain  an  enigma.  The  progress  of  science 
will,  at  any  rate,  make  the  invention  of  "animal  intelli- 
gence" appear  more  and  more  as  a  Deus  ex  machina 
which  can  never  be  brought  to  fit  into  the  essential  ele- 
ments of  psychic  animal  faculties.  Scholastic  phil- 
osophy is,  without  doubt,  correct  when  it  reduces  the 
whole  life  of  the  animal  to  a  life  of  sensitive  instinct. 

It  is  a  known  fact  that  all  scholastic  schools 
answered  the  question :  Are  animals  guided  by  their 
natural  instinct  (Utrum  bruta  solo  instinctu  naturali 
agantur?)  in  the  affirmative  without  reserve.1  This 
answer  can  only  be  understood  in  the  supposition  that' 
as  often  as  the  term  "instinct"  was  used  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  intelligence,  it  was  not  taken  merely  as  a  con- 
stituent part  of  the  sensitive  power  of  cognition  and 
appetite,  but  as  the  adaptive,  natural  disposition  of  ani- 
mal sensation,  which  constitutes  the  vital  principle  that 
governs  the  spontaneous  actions  of  the  animal.2  Oth- 
erwise the  answer  could  not  have  been  simply  affirm- 
ative, without  essential  restrictions;  for  apart  from  and 
beyond  inherited,  instinctive  knowledge  scholastic 


x)  See  also  J.  J.  Urraburru,  S.  J.,  "Instit.  Philos.,  Psychol."  P. 
1  (1894),  p.  843  seq. 

2)  Tn  Scholastic  terms  "the  specific  principle  of  animal  purposive- 
ness"  (apprehensio  et  expansio  specitica). 


What  is  Intelligence,  and  What  is  Instinct?  39 

philosophy  ascribed  to  the  animal  a  sensile  memory 
(memoria  sensitiva),  and  a  power  of  perfecting  inborn 
instincts  through  sense  experience  (expectatio  casuum 
similium)  ;  it  acknowledged  in  the  animal  not  only 
complete  hereditary  talents  for  certain  activities,  but  to 
a  certain  degree  talents  and  abilities  acquired  by  sense 
experience  and  by  practice  (habitus  acquisiti).1  Hence 
in  stating  that  the  animal  was  guided  merely  by  its 
natural  instinct,  scholasticism  apparently  used  the  term 
instinct  in  our  broader  meaning. 

The  previous  discussions  make  it  evident  that  in- 
stinctive life  in  reality  coincides  with  sensitive,  whilst 
intelligence  is  identical  with  mental  life.  Instinct  sig- 
nifies the  peculiarity  of  the  powers  of  sensitive  cognition 
and  appetite,  whilst  intelligence  expresses  the  peculiarity 
of  the  mental  power  of  cognition  and  stands  in  insepar- 
able relation  to  free  volition,  the  corresponding  mental 
power  of  the  spiritual  appetite.  Consequently  the  ques- 
tion, whether  animals  possess  intelligence  as  well  as 
instinct,  is,  in  reality,  identical  with  the  other:  Do  ani- 
mals possess  a  mental,  besides  a  sensitive,  life? 

In  modern  animal  psychology  the  term  "mental  fac- 
ulties" has  been  grossly  misapplied.  The  tendency  of 
materialism  which  is  to  obliterate  as  much  as  possible 
the  differences  between  the  animal  psyche  and  the  hu- 
man mind  has  led  to  the  denial  of  essential  differences 
between  sensile  and  spiritual  faculties.  It  ignores  the 
rules  of  critical  analysis.  Moreover  the  modern  theory 
of  evolution  which  demands  the  "natural"  development 
of  man  from  the  animal  as  a  "postulate  of  science,"  has 


See  S.  Thomas,  "Summa  theol.,"  1,  2,  q.  50,  a.  3  ad  2. 


40  Chapter  III. 

contributed  not  a  little  to  this  confusion  of  ideas.  Mani- 
festations of  spiritual  faculties  were  understood,  in  the 
scientific  psychology  of  former  times,  to  include  those 
psychic  actions  which  transcend  the  sphere  of  sensitive 
cognition  and  appetite :  namely,  intellect  and  free  will. 
The  pseudo-psychology,  however,  of  such  men  as  Scheit- 
lin,  Brehm,  and  other  "modern  animal  psychologists," 
and,  among  them  even  Charles  Darwin,  classifies  as 
"mental  activity"  every  act  of  the  sensile  memory,  of  the 
sensile  imagination,  and  every  manifestation  of  the  sensi- 
tyive  affections.  Thus  it  comes  to  pass  that  popular 
psychology  speaks  of  an  ' 'animal  mind"  in  the  same  way 
as  of  the  "human  mind."  It  forgets  that  mind  ex- 
clusively signifies  a  principle  of  mental  life,  a  principle 
of  intelligence  and  of  liberty.  Let  us  restore  their 
original  meaning  to  these  terms.  It  has  been  corrupted 
by  the  pseudo-psychology  of  our  days. 

How  even  zoologists  who  are  skilful  observers,  but 
unable  to  keep  free  from  the  pernicious  influence  of 
popular  psychology,  have  been  liable  to  fatal  errors  of 
judgment  in  their  psychological  deductions,  is  aptly  illus- 
trated by  the  following  example  taken  from  Haacke's 
"Creation  of  Man  and  His  Ideals"  (German,  Yena, 
1895.)  In  order  to  prove  that  pursuits  and  struggles 
for  "ideals  of  truth"  and  for  knowledge  of  general  truths 
were  to  be  found  even  in  the  animal  kingdom,  Haacke 
relates  the  following  interesting  observation  (p.  388)  : 

"The  Makis,  a  kind  of  animal  belonging  to  the 
Prosimia,  are  very  fond  of  having  tobacco-smoke  blown 
on  to  their  faces.  The  effect  of  the  smoke  upon  their 
olfactory  organs  apparently  calls  forth  an  agreeable  itch- 
ing of  the  skin ;  for,  as  soon  as  it  is  blown  towards  their 


What  is  Intelligence,  and  What  is  Instinct?  41 

nostrils,  they  begin  to  scratch  themselves  all  over  the 
body.  Their  enjoyment  of  the  smoke  is  apparent,  for 
they  do  not  try  to  avoid  it,  but  on  the  contrary  direct 
their  nostrils  towards  the  person  who  emits  the  smoke 
of  his  cigar.  When  they  are  thus  once  accustomed  to 
enjoy  the  pleasure  of  tobacco  at  regular  intervals,  it  is 
not  necessary  to  approach  them  with  a  burning  cigar  or 
pipe,  but  the  pretence  of  blowing  at  them  is  sufficient  to 
make  them  stretch  forth  their  faces.  And,  finally,  the 
mere  act  of  blowing  at  them  is  enough  to  make  them 
scratch  themselves.  Consequently,  they  drew  the  con- 
clusion from  the  experience  of  the  past,  that  anybody 
who  pretends  to  blow  smoke  from  his  mouth,  does  so 
in  reality.  Of  course,  this  was  a  wrong  generalization, 
but  such  mistakes  are  well  known  to  happen  even  to 
human  beings.  It  is  enough  that  so  lowly  organized 
brutes  as  Prosimia  can  make  generalizations." 

From  these  observations  Haacke  wishes  in  full  earn- 
est to  prove  that  "mental  processes  of  generalization" 
are  to  be  met  with  in  animal  life.  Yet,  scientific  animal 
psychology  is  unable  to  accept  such  phenomena  as  a 
proof  of  mental  generalisations.  They  are  nothing 
more  than  combinations  of  a  sensitive  imagination. 
They  are  totally  different  from  mental  powers  of  ab- 
straction, and  even  furnish  a  conclusive  proof  of  the 
utter  impotence  of  animals  to  make  "mental  generaliza- 
tions" at  all.  By  mistaking  combinations  of  sensitive 
representations  (sense  images)  for  general  concepts, 
and  by  erroneously  identifying  the  two,  Haacke  himself 
made  a  wrong  generalization;  an  occurrence  which  is 
indeed  not  very  uncommon  to  modern  animal  psycholo- 
gists. Let  us,  accordingly,  submit  the  psychic  processes 


4£  Chapter  III. 

which  Haacke  observed  in  the  Makis,  and  classifies  as 
mental  generalizations,  to  a  critical  analysis. 

On  account  of  the  pleasant  irritation  of  the  nerves 
produced  by  the  tobacco-smoke  which  Mr.  Haacke  re- 
peatedly blew  at  them,  the  Makis  regularly  felt  the 
necessity  of  scratching  themselves.  The  constant  con- 
nection of  the  olfactory  perception  of  the  smoke  with  a 
feeling  of  itching  and  the  consequent  impulse  to  scratch 
themselves,  was  apparently  due  to  instinct,  to  the  in- 
herited disposition  of  their  sensitive  cognition  and  ap- 
petite. But  the  olfactory  perception  of  the  smoke  was 
not  less  regularly  preceded  by  the  sight  perception  of 
some  one  approaching  and  emitting  smoke  towards  their 
nostrils,  and  by  the  subsequent  perception  of  the  sense 
of  feeling.  In  consequence  of  its  frequent  repetition 
this  double  impression  of  the  sight  and  of  feeling  be- 
came so  intimately  connected  with  the  subsequent  pro- 
cesses that  all  of  them  finally  formed  one  constant 
process  of  association,  which  spontaneously  led  from  the 
first  link  in  the  chain  of  psychic  activity  to  the  last,  even 
when  several  intermediate  links  were  missing.  The 
interior  sensile  imagination  supplied  the  missing  links 
which  were  originally  an  experience  of  the  outer  senses, 
and  replaced  these  exterior  perceptions  by  images  of  the 
sensitive  memory.  This  is  the  only  natural  explanation 
of  the  fact  that  the  Makis  at  last  stretched  forth  their 
heads  and  prepared  for  the  subsequent  operation  of 
scratching,  when  persons  only  pretended  to  blow  at 
them,  and  that  they  were  induced  to  scratch  themselves 
merely  by  a  perception  of  feeling,  even  without  the 
olfactory  perception  of  the  smoke. 

This  whole  psychic  process  consists  solely  of  sense 


What  is  Intelligence,  and  W hat  is  Instinct?  43 

perceptions,  feelings,  sense  images,  of  images  of  the  sen- 
sile  memory  and  of  acts  of  the  sensile  appetite,  and  evi- 
dently belongs  to  the  sphere  of  sensitive  instinct.  Such  in- 
stinctive activities  of  animals  are  due  to  complex  sense 
representations  and  are,  as  they  always  were,  called  in 
scholastic  philosophy  "expectatio  casuum  similium!' 
It  would  hardly  have  befallen  a  savant  of  antiquity  or 
of  the  Middle  Ages  to  ascribe  such  psychic  processes 
in  animals  to  a  power  of  mental  abstraction.  This  feat 
was  reserved  to  modern  animal  psychology  which  looks 
down  with  contempt  upon  the  "old  school  philosophy," 
and  imagines  it  can  do  better  without  it.  Well,  Haacke's 
"mentally  generalizing"  Makis  prove  what  absurd 
achievements  are  the  result.  Through  an  erroneous  and 
arbitrary  method  of  interpretation  he  first  endowed  his 
Makis  with  a  mental  power  of  abstraction,  then  he  dis- 
solved their  whole  process  of  sensitive  association  into  a 
series  of  logical  conclusions  and  finally  maintained  that 
it  was  the  animal  which  had  thus  concluded,  whilst  ap- 
parently it  was  Mr.  Haacke  himself. 

Had  the  good  Makis  been  able  to  "think"  at  all, 
they  would  have  been  clever  enough  to  scratch  them- 
selves only  zvhen  a  person  approached  with  a  burning 
pipe  or  cigar  and  then  blew  the  smoke  at  them.  The 
intelligent  Makis  could  not  have  failed  to  perceive  the 
relation  between  cause  and  effect,  and  ought  to  have 
made  the  following  conclusion :  Tobacco-smoke  is  never 
in  evidence,  unless  a  burning  pipe  or  cigar  is  in  sight ; 
now  it  is  only  tobacco-smoke  that  produces  such  a  pleas- 
ant sensation  of  tickling  upon  our  epidermis ;  therefore 
we  shall  not  scratch  ourselves  when  Mr.  Haacke  ap- 
proaches without  a  pipe  or  cigar,  and  only  blows  air  on 


44  Chapter  III. 

to  our  faces.  Thus  the  very  facts,  from  which  a  super- 
ficial observer  infers  a  mental  power  of  abstraction  in 
animals,  not  only  turn  out  to  be  pseudo-arguments  in 
favor  of  animal  intelligence,  but  can  be  turned  into 
effective  arguments  against  it. 

In  the  same  manner  as  Haacke's  "mentally  general- 
izing" Makis,  numerous  other  instances  which  have 
been  advanced  by  modern  animal  psychologists  such  as 
Darwin,  Brehm,  Perty,  Romanes,  and  are  supposed  to 
furnish  convincing  evidence  of  the  existence  of  intelli- 
gence and  spiritual  faculties  in  animals,  could  be  sub- 
jected to  a  critical  analysis.  We  would  constantly  meet 
with  the  same  result:  If  combinations  of  sense  repre- 
sentations are  deliberately  taken  for  "mental  generaliza- 
tions," then,  of  course,  it  is  very  easy  to  talk  of  the 
"intelligence"  and  "spiritual  faculties"  of  animals.  But 
these  terms  are  empty  words.  Any  reasoning  naturalist 
will  readily  concede  that  we  have  not  built  our  com- 
parative psychological  discussion  upon  the  phrases  of 
pseudo-psychology,  but  upon  an  unprejudiced  analysis 
of  the  relative  psychological  concepts.  And  upon  this 
foundation  we  shall  now  have  to  examine :  Do  animals 
possess  intelligence  as  well  as  instinct?  Do  they  pos- 
sess beyond  and  above  their  sensitive,  also  spiritual  fac- 
ulties ? 


CHAPTER  IV. 

EXAMINATION  OF  SOME  OBJECTIONS. 

PARTISANS  of  modern  animal  psychology  will 
perhaps  raise  a  "vehement  opposition"  to  our  dis- 
tinction of  instinct  and  intelligence.  This  has  previ- 
ously been  done  by  some  critics  of  our  former  pub- 
lications."1 However,  a  vehement  opposition  makes 
impression  only  by  the  weight  of  its  arguments.  And 
this  is  but  just  and  fair,  for  objections  do  not  deserve 
consideration  further  than  they  are  supported  by  solid 
reasons.  These  objections  are  prompted  not  so  much 
by  logical  difficulties  as  by  a  certain  indefinite  feeling 
which  has  gradually  developed  under  the  influence  of 
popular  psychology  and  become  nowadays  the  fashion- 
able standard  of  criticism.  A  clear  analysis  of  psycho- 
logical concepts  is  avoided,  because  the  possible  con- 
sequences are  dreaded.  Apprehension  evidently  exists 
that  the  close  approximation  of  man  and  animal,  both  of 
whom  are  generally  regarded  as  essentially  of  the  same 
nature,  might  appear  to  be  an  illusion ;  and,  perhaps,  it  is 
anticipated  that  between  man  and  brute  a  wide  and  mo- 
mentous gulf  might  be  revealed  which  demands  of  man  a 
far  higher  degree  of  morality  than  is  taught  in  "Brehm's 
Thierleben."  For  this  reason  some  desire  to  banish  all 
critically  tenable  distinctions  between  instinct  and  in- 


l)  For  instance  in  the  "Naturwissenschaftlichen  Rundschau,"  7 
(1892),  No.  12,  in  the  review  of  our  book,  "Die  zusammengesetzten 
Nester  und  gemischten  Kolonien  der  Ameisen," 

45 


46  Chapter  IV. 

telligence  from  the  territory  of  animal  psychology  and 
do  away  with  them  as  so  many  ' 'artificial  barriers." 
But  they  forget  that  in  calling  only  those  abilities  of 
animals  "instinctive"  which  are  transmissible  as  such, 
and  designating  as  "intelligent"  those  which  have  been 
acquired  or  perfected  by  sense  experience,  modern  ani- 
mal psychology  erects  a  new  barrier  between  instinct 
and  intelligence.  This  is  a  purely  artificial  barrier,  and 
we  had  to  reject  it.  It  was  erected  upon  false  psycho- 
logical foundations.  But  our  distinction  between  in- 
stinct and  intelligence  rests  on  firmer  ground.  It  is 
natural,  not  artificial,  because  it  really  coincides  with  the 
barrier  that  actually  exists  between  the  two  psychic 
faculties  of  man  and  animal.  An  "opposition"  that  is 
merely  "vehement"  in  clamor,  but  not  in  argument,  can 
effect  nothing  against  it. 

Nor  does  the  statement  refute  us,  that  according  to 
our  theory  animals  are  exclusively  guided  by  a  "blind 
instinct.3'  In  the  preceding  chapter  we  have  set  forth 
what  we  understand  and  must  understand  by  instinct, 
when  we  penetrate  deeper  into  the  essence  and  nature  of 
instinctive  processes.  Instinct  is  the  hereditary  adaptive 
disposition  of  the  power  of  sensile  cognition  and  ap- 
petite in  the  animal.  It  is  blind  only  in  as  far  as 
instinctive  actions  are  not  governed  by  rational  delibera- 
tion ;  it  is  not  blind  in  as  far  as  those  actions  are  deter- 
mined and  influenced  by  the  exterior  and  interior  sense 
perceptions  of  the  animal.  Those  who  try  to  impugn 
our  theory  of  instinct  by  attacking  a  "blind  instinct" 
fight  against  windmills. 

But,  so  they  say,  since  the  epoch-making  work  of 


Examination  of  Some  Objections.  47 

Herm.  Reimarus1,  it  has  become  a  settled  truth  that 
animals  possess  intelligence  as  well  as  instinct.  Let  us 
examine  this  dazzling  objection. 

In  the  first  edition  of  his  "Lectures  on  Human  and 
Animal  Psychology"  (Leipzig,  1863,  Lecture  29,  P. 
4902),  William  Wundt  writes  literally  as  follows:  "The 
founder  of  modern  animal  psychology  is  H.  S.  Rei- 
marus. We  owe  to  him  the  establishment  of  the  mod- 
ern concept  of  "instinct."  In  his  opinion,  all  actions 
of  the  animal  are  essentially  determined;  he  ascribes  to 
animals  feelings,  obscure  representations,  memory  and 
imagination,  but  denies  them  intelligence  and  reason. 
This  view  of  the  psychic  life  of  animals  has,  in  the  main, 
been  dominating  till  now,  and  has  especially  gained 
ground  in  the  minds  of  common  people,  although  a 
great  number  of  writers  were  against  Reimarus'  opin- 
ions. In  their  study  of  the  psychic  life  of  animals  they 
started  from  the  principle :  explain  as  much  as  possible 
from  analogy  to  the  psychic  life  of  man."  In  the  second 
edition,  which  was  issued  in  1892,  this  whole  passage 
is  missing;  and  for  good  reasons.  Wundt  had  learned 
meanwhile  that  Reimarus  was  not  the  originator,  but, 
on  the  contrary,  a  decided  opponent  of  the  so-called 


*)  "Allegemeine  Betrachtungen  ueber  die  Triebe  der  Thiere,  haupt- 
saechlich  ueber  ihre  Kunsttriebe,"  3.  Ausg.,  Hamburg,  1773.  Since  the 
issue  of  the  first  edition  of  this  work  a  detailed  essay  on  the  "Animal 
Psychology"  of  Reimarus  has  been  published  by  Dr.  Ch.  Chr.  Scherer 
("Das  Thier  in  der  Philosophic  des  H.  S.  Iteimarus,"  Wuerzburg,  1898. 
See  likewise  "Stimmen  aus  Maria-L^ach,"  56,  1899,  91  ff.).  It  entirely 
agrees  with  our  views  on  the  relation  of  the  Hamburg  Philosopher  to 
modern  Animal  Psychology. 

2)  The  second  edition  of  the  German  has  been  translated  into 
English  by  J.  E.  Crighton  and  E.  B.  Titchener,  New  York;  MacMillan 
&  Co.  (London:  Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co.),  1896. 


48  Chapter  IV. 

modern  animal  psychology.  It  is  by  no  means  the  cor- 
rect and  critical  opinion  of  Reimarus  on  the  difference 
between  instinct  and  intelligence,  and  on  the  want  of 
reason  in  animals,  that  has  "gained  ground  in  the  minds 
of  common  people,"  nor  has  his  opinion  become  "domi- 
nating" in  modern  animal  psychology;  but  the  very 
contrary  has  taken  place.  The  very  writers  alluded  to 
by  Wundt  towards  the  end  of  the  above  passage,  those 
I  say  who  arbitrarily  humanized  the  animal1  and  ac- 
credited it  with  intelligence  and  reason,  are  the  true 
originators  of  modern  animal  psychology,  which  Wundt 
himself  formerly  professed,  while  he  now  condemns  it 
without  mercy  as  the  "psychology  of  the  crowd." 

As  Wundt  has  candidly  acknowledged  the  error  of 
his  former  opinion  on  the  relation  of  Reimarus  to  mod- 
ern animal  psychology,  it  may  be  hoped  that  those  who 
on  his  authority  still  declare  Reimarus  to  have  been 
"its  originator,"  will  arrive  at  a  truer  conviction,  and 
will  likewise  acknowledge  their  mistake. 

Another  prominent  representative  of  modern  animal 
psychology,  Maximilian  Perty,2  expresses  himself  as 
follows  on  the  work  of  Reimarus : 

"An  as  yet  unsurpassed  writer  on  the  psychic  life 
of  animals  is  the  elder  Reimarus,  who  has  the  merit  of 
having  clearly  understood  the  difference  between  in- 
stinct and  intelligence.  He  regards  as  impulse  (Trieb) 
'any  natural  efforts  that  tend  to  the  performance  of 


*)  To  these  belonged  at  the  time  of  Reimarus,  besides  Condillac 
and  Leroy,  especially  Erasmus  Darwin,  the  grandfather  of  Charles 
Darwin.  See  the  I.  Vol.  of  his  "Zoonomia."  Cf.  also  Kirby  and  Spence, 
Introduct.  to  Entomology  2  (5th  edition),  463  ff. 

2)  "Ueber  das  Seelenleben  der  Thiere"  (2,  AufL),  p.  8  ff, 


Examination  of  Some  Objections.  49 

certain  actions/  and  he  distinguishes  mechanical,1  im- 
aginative and  spontaneous  impulses.  Imaginative  im- 
pulses extend  partly  to  present,  partly  to  past  facts; 
spontaneous  impulses  spring  one  and  all  from  pleasure 
or  displeasure,  and  they  are  either  natural,  or  derivative 
impulses.  He  subdivides  natural,  spontaneous  impulses 
into  the  general  impulse  of  self-love,  and  into  particular 
impulses,  the  latter  of  which  are  partly  emotional,  partly 
artificial  impulses.  .  .  .  According  to  Reimarus  the 
powers  of  soul  and  body  in  animals  are  more  accurately 
defined  as  regards  their  objects  as  well  as  the  nature  of 
their  agency,  than  they  are  in  man.  There  is  nothing 
in  the  outward  behavior  of  animals  that  indicates  more 
than  indistinct  and  obscure  apprehension,  or  forces  us 
to  accredit  them  with  proper  concepts,  judgments  and 
deductions ;  there  is  much,  however,  that  manifests  the 
very  contrary;  animals,  therefore,  do  not  think." 

Even  Perty,  who,  as  a  modern  psychologist,  enter- 
tains the  conviction  that  animals  do  "think,"  is  forced 
to  confess  that  Reimarus  has  nothing  to  do  with  that 
modern  animal  psychology  according  to  which  animals 
possess  an  intelligence  which  is  essentially  identical  with 
human  reason,  and  differs  only  in  degree.  For 
Reimarus  was  not  so  superficial  as  to  regard  all  actions 
of  the  animal  which  were  due  to  sense  experience  as 
intelligent.  Whoever  claims  Reimarus  for  this  school 
of  psychology  has  evidently  not  read  his  works  at  all, 


l)  The  "mechanical  impulses"  of  Reimarus  respond  to  what  we  call 
reflex-mechanisms.  The  "imaginative  impulses"  comprise  the  acts  of 
sensile  cognition.  The  "spontaneous  impulses"  are  the  instinctive  im- 
pulses which  spring  from  the  sensile  appetite  and  which  he  understands 
in  the  same  way  as  we  do. 


50  Chapter  IV. 

and  especially  not  the  twenty-seventh  and  the  follow- 
ing paragraphs  of  chapter  the  second,  nor  paragraphs 
116,  119,  122,  123  of  chapter  the  ninth.  In  these 
chapters  Reimarus  shows  that  there  is  not  only  a  differ- 
ence in  degree,  but  also  in  essence  between  sensitive 
cognition  and  intelligence,  and  that  animals  are  en- 
dowed with  instinct,  but  not  with  intellect.  We  earn- 
estly recommend  the  study  of  these  chapters  to  all  those 
modern  animal  psychologists  who  acknowledge  the 
work  of  Reimarus  to  be  an  achievement  as  yet  unsur- 
passed in  the  line  of  animal  psychology. 

Reimarus  was  not  the  first  to  understand  and  deduce 
the  difference  between  instinct  and  intelligence.  On 
carefully  studying  his  "Allgemeine  Betrachtungen 
ueber  die  Triebe  der  Thiere,"  and  on  comparing  his 
opinions  with  Aristotelian  views  of  animal  psychology, 
as  they  are  contained  in  the  Summa  Theologica  and 
other  works  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  which  bear  on  the 
psychic  life  of  animals,  the  conviction  is  forced  upon 
us  that  Reimarus  plainly  developed  to  their  last  conse- 
quences the  views  of  Aristotle  and  of  mediaeval  scho- 
lasticism on  animal  psychology.  With  Thomas  of 
Aquin  Reimarus1  ascribes  to  animals,  at  least  to  the 
higher  genera,2  besides  the  outer  senses,  an  inner 
sense,  a  sensile  memory  and  the  sensile  powers  of 
imagination  and  estimation,  with  the  sole  difference  that 
Reimarus  formulates  the  latter  powers  somewhat  dif- 
ferently, and  refuses  to  recognize  the  sensile  memory 
of  animals  as  a  memory  in  the  proper  sense  of  the 


x)  S.  Thorn.,  "Summ.  theol.,     1,  q.  78,  a.  4;  1,  2,  q.  4,  a.  2  ad  2, 
and  in  different  other  places — Reimarus  Nos.  11-18. 
2)  See  in  lib.  12  Metaph.  I.  1,  lect.  1. 


Examination  of  Some  Objections.  51 

word.1  Furthermore,  as  Thomas  of  Aquin  ascribes 
to  animals  sensuous  affections  (passiones)  which  are 
similar  to  those  of  man,  so  does  Reimarus.2  With 
Thomas  of  Aquin  he3  lays  particular  stress  on  the 
hereditary,  artificial  abilities  of  animals,  for  the  sake 
of  explaining  their  psychic  life,  and4  attributes  to 
animals  only  sensile  cognition  and  sensile  appetite,  but 
denies  intelligence  and  free-will.  Both  of  them5  in- 
sist, on  the  other  hand,  upon  a  certain  analogy  which 
exists  in  many  instances  between  the  instinctive  life  of 
animals  and  the  intelligent  and  free  activity  of  man 
(participatio  aliqua  rationis,  libertatis).  With  Thomas 
of  Aquin  Reimarus6  describes  instinctive  impulses  as 
definite  natural  aptitudes  (determinationes  -naturae), 


1)  Cf.  Reimarus  Nos.  14,  17,  18,  178.     The  reason  is,  because  R. 
believes    that    memory    essentially    includes    a    power    of    reminiscence 
which  recognizes  the  past  as  past;  a  power  which  naturally  presupposes 
a  comparison  of  representations  and  a  judgment  on  their  reciprocal  rela- 
tions.    Yet,  he  distinctly  declares  (No.  178),  his  readiness  to  ascribe  to 
animals  a  memoria  sensitiva,  if  it  is  understood  as  a  mere  reproduction 
of  antecedent  representations  and  their  combination  with  present  appre- 
hensions.    But  Aristotle  and  Thomas  of  Aquin  had  long  ago  drawn  a 
clear    distinction    between    memoria    and    reminiscentia,    and    attributed 
only    the    former,    but    denied    the    latter    to    animals.      Therefore    the 
opinion  of  Reimarus  in  reality  coincides  with  their  view. 

2)  S.  Thos.,  "Sunim.  theol.,"  1,  2,  q.  31,  a.  3  and  a.  6;  q.  35,  a.  6; 
q.  40,  a.  3;  q.  41,  a.  1  ad  3;  q.  46,  a.  4;  3,  dist.  26.  q.  1,  a.  1.— Reimarus, 
Nos.  43,  44. 

3)  S.   Thorn.,   "Summ.   theol.,"  1,  2,  q.  13,   a.   2  ad  3. — Reimarus, 
Nos.  85-143. 

*)  S.  Thorn.,  q.  24  "De  verit,"  a.  2;— Reim.  27-31;  119-123. 

B)  S.  Thorn.,  q.  24  and  25,  "De  verit,"  a.  2;  3,  dist.  27,  q.  1,  a.  2; 
"Summ.  theol.,"  1,  2,  q.  24,  a.  4  ad  3;  in  lib.  12  Metaph.  I.  1,  lect.  1 
(prudentia  de  regim.  pricip.  I.  1,  c.  1  (naturalis  industria). — Reimarus, 
No.  26  and  other  places. 

8)  5.  Thorn.,  2,  dist.  25,  q.  1,  a.  1  ad  7;  q.  18  De  verit.,  a.  7  ad  7. 
—Reimarus,  Nos.  140-143. 


52  Chapter  IV. 

and1  acknowledges  and  maintains  the  existence  of 
final  causes  in  the  workings  of  nature.  And  finally 
he  agrees  with  Thomas  of  Aquin2  in  tracing  back  the 
suitable  instinctive  dispositions  of  animals  to  the  power 
and  wisdom  of  a  personal  Creator  who  deposited  them 
in  the  nature  of  the  animal.  In  discussing  these  ques^ 
tions  of  animal  psychology  Reimarus  naturally  "enters 
far  more  into  particulars,  because  he  treats  this  subject 
in  a  special  work,  whereas  Thomas  of  Aquin  could  only 
touch  them  incidentally  in  other  productions  of  his 
eminently  speculative  genius. 

In  his  "Allgemeine  Betrachtungen  ueber  die  Triebe 
der  Thiere,"  a  book  highly  appreciated  by  modern 
animal  psychologists,  Reimarus  has  logically  evolved 
the  animal  psychology  of  Mediaeval  Scholasticism. 
Indeed,  we  may  unhesitatingly  assert  that  Reimarus 
attained  such  excellent  results  in  animal  psychology, 
because  he  followed  out  the  scientific  psychology  of 
Aristotelian  philosophy.  The  philosophy  of  Decartes 
which  swerved  from  that  of  Aristotle,  made  a  mere 
machine  of  the  animal.  Modern  animal  psychology, 
on  the  other  hand,  went  to  the  opposite  extreme  by 
arbitrarily  humanizing  the  brute.  Scornfully  despising 
the  "old  school  systems  of  the  scholastics,"  and  trying 
to  tread  its  own  unbeaten  path,  it  has  gone  astray,  so 
much  so,  that  it  is  obliged  to  seek  aid  from  the  un- 
scientific notions  of  "popular  psychology"  and  to  fight 
shy  of  any  and  every  analysis  of  psychological  concepts. 

Moreover  these  remarks  will  serve  as  a  refutation 


*)  5\  Thorn.,  "Summ.  theol.,"  1,  2,  q.  1,  a.  2.—  Reimarus,  Nos. 
150,  151. 

2)  S.  Thorn.,  1,  2,  q.  46,  a.  4  ad  2;  q.  13,  a.  2  ad  3,  etc.— Reimarus 
No.  1. 


Examination  of  Some  Objections.  63 

of  another  objection1  which  has  been  advanced  against 
our  psychological  views  of  animal  life,  namely  that  "the 
antiquated  views  of  scholastic  philosophy"  did  not  keep 
pace  with  the  advance  of  modern  biology.  We  need 
not  enter  upon  this  difficulty.  It  has  been  brushed 
aside.  True,  our  age  is  far  superior  to  the  middle 
ages  in  the  observation  of  nature  and  in  detail  of  science. 
A  man  like  Thomas  of  Aquin  would  be  the  first  to 
candidly  acknowledge  and  duly  appreciate  the  results 
of  modern  observation.  Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  it  must 
be  granted  that  modern  science  can  still  learn  from  the 
great  thinkers -of  antiquity  and  of  the  middle  ages  in 
the  line  of  philosophical  explanations  of  animal  life. 

We  now  come  to  a  series  of  objections  which  an- 
other critic,  Dr.  Aug.  Forel,  Professor  at  the  University 
of  Zuerich,  has  raised  against  our  psychological  views 
of  animal  life.2  Forel  is  Professor  of  Psychiatry,  and 
a  prominent  expert  in  questions  of  ant  life  and  of  the 
human  brain.  He  belongs  to  the  school  which  regards 
psychology  as  a  mere  question  of  nerve  physiology, 
because  it  acknowledges  no  other  realities  than  the 
functions  of  brain-cells.  According  to  Forel's  "mon- 
istic" views,  the  whole  world  is  the  product  of  the 
nerve  activity  of  our  brain,  below  which  lies  an  "im- 


!)  Cf.  Karl  Mueller,  in  the  periodical  "Natur,"  25th  Oct.,  1884  (p. 
512  if.),  in  the  discussion  of  our  book,  "Der  Trichterwickler,"  (Rhyn- 
chites  betulae),  cine  wissenschaftliche  Studie  ueber  den  Thierinstinct. 

2)  In  a  lecture  on  "Brain  and  Soul,"  in  the  66th  Meeting  of 
Naturalists  at  Vienna,  26th  Sept.,  1894  (p.  28  ff.).  See  also  our  reply 
in  "Biologisches  Centralblatt,"  15  (1895),  644.  Forel  has  recently  de- 
veloped  his  views  on  Comparative  Psychology  in  a  work  published  in 
"L'Annee  psychologique,"  1896:  "Un  apercu  de  Psychologic  comparee." 
But  as  they  are  essentially  the  same  as  those  contained  in  the  above 
quoted  lecture,  we  need  not  enter  upon  his  later  publication. 


54:  Chapter  IV. 

penetrable  metaphysical  substratum,"  the  only  ''thing 
as  such."  Therefore,  in  his  opinion,  "the  everlasting 
dualistic  strife  between  materialists  and  spiritualists  is 
absolutely  without  object."  "Everything  is  soul,  just 
as  everything  is  force  and  matter.  Not  one  of  these 
inseparable  notions  is  more  fundamental,  or  higher  than 
the  rest,  because  they  are  identical."1 

If  all  notions  are  really  identical,  then,  indeed,  there 
is  no  possibility  of  critical  distinction  between  them. 
If  we  and  the  whole  outer  world  are  only  a  product 
of  the  nerve  activity  of  our  brain  cells,  the  reality  of 
which  we  can  no  longer  account  for,  we  have  arrived 
at  absolute  skepticism,  a  point  at  which  all  scientific 
controversy  has  an  end.  Thus,  while  this  "monistic 
consideration  of  the  world"  affords  undoubtedly  the 
best  protection  to  modern  psychology,  because  it  serves 
as  a  safeguard  from  any  attack  that  is  based  upon  a 
critical  analysis  of  notions,  it  necessarily  involves  its 
own  destruction,  because  it  abandons,  at  least  from  a 
logical  point  of  view,  all  objectively  scientific  knowledge 
of  the  phenomena  of  nature. 

After  these  preliminary  remarks  let  us  enter  upon 
Forel's  defence  of  animal  intelligence.  He  attaches 
great  importance  to  the  circumstance  that  not  only 
"automatisms  of  instincts,"  but  what  he  calls  "plastic 
neurozymic  activities"  are  a  factor  in  animal  life.  Forel 
avows  that  the  human  soul  is  more  plastic  than  the 
animal  soul,  but  he  also  maintains  that  the  latter  is  not 
without  "plasticity."  The  souls  of  the  higher  monkeys 
are  extremely  plastic,  capable  of  development  and  train- 
ing, and  endowed  with  few  instincts.  Very  plastic  are 

l)  See  e.  g.,  p.  27  and  28. 


Examination  of  Some  Objections.  55 

also  the  souls  of  elephants,  dogs,  seals,  and  dolphins. 
And  even  in  lower  animals,  whether  they  be  endowed 
with  specially  complicated  instincts  or  not,  a  slight 
degree  of  plasticity  can  be  recognized  on  closer  inspec- 
tion. Lubbock  tamed  a  wasp,  and  I  succeeded  in  tam- 
ing a  Dytiscus.  Even  in  ant  life  I  have  identified  sev- 
eral cases  of  plastic  neurozymic  action.  £Still,  the  dif- 
ference between  the  plasticity  of  the  soul  in  an  insect 
and  an  Orang-Utang  is  immensely  wider  than  that 
which  intervenes  between  the  soul  of  an  Orang-Utang 
and  that  of  man,  especially  of  individuals  of  an  inferior 
race.  No  one  can  (toy  this  whose  vision  is  not  ob- 
scured by  prejudice.'^) 

"In  Natur  und  Offenbarung  (1891)  my  worthy 
friend  and  opponent  in  metaphysical  questions,  the 
Jesuit  Professor  Eric  Wasmann  tries  to  oppose  these 
views  in  his  Psychology  of  Mixed  Ant  Societies.1 
Yet  his  sagacious  ingenuity  failed  him  for  once.  It  is 
certainly  an  easy  task  to  ridicule  the  superficial  anthro- 
pomorphic interpretations  of  the  animal  soul  given  by 
such  men  as  Brehm,  Buechner  and  others,  and  to  refute 
them  victoriously.  But,  in  order  to  deny  ant  intelli- 
gence, Wasmann  attributes  to  these  insects  ratiocinations 
similar  to  the  human,  which,  of  course,  are  far  beyond 
them." 

What  Forel,  as  a  nerve  physiologist,  calls  by  the 
new  name  of  "plastic  neurozymic  activities,"  exactly 
coincides  with  what  scientific  psychology  knew  long 
ago  as  the  perfecting  of  innate  instincts  by  the  sense 


*)  This  is  the  title  of  the  second-last  chapter  of  our  book:  "Die 
zusammengesetzten  Nester  und  gemischten  Kolonien  der  Ameisen," 
Muenster,  1891. 


56  Chapter  IV. 

experience  of  the  individual.  It  is,  therefore,  identical 
with  the  erroneously  called  "intelligence"  of  modern 
psychology.  Such  plastic  neurozymic  activities  un- 
doubtedly underlie  all  intelligent  actions,  but  they  occur 
also  in  innumerable  activities  of  instinctive  sentiency. 
Not  a  single  act  of  the  sensile  memory  is  conceivable 
without  "plastic  neurozymic  activity."  Therefore  the 
substitution  of  the  novel  term  "plastic  neurozymic  ac- 
tivity" is  no  proof  whatsoever  for  animal  intelligence. 
Moreover  the  point  at  issue  in  our  discussion  of  the 
difference  between  instinct  and  intelligence  is  by  no 
means  the  question,  whether  higher  animals  are  able 
to  perfect  their  innate  instincts  by  individual  sense 
experience  in  a  greater  degree  than  lower  animals — a 
fact  which  we  never  disputed — but,  whether  every  suit- 
able action  of  the  animal  that  is  due  to  sense  experience 
must  be  accepted  as  an  intelligent  action,  or  not.  This 
is  the  question  which  must  be  answered.  Forel,  how- 
ever, evades  the  solution  by  stating  that  only  prejudice 
and  blindness  could  deny  the  numerous  plastic  neuro- 
zymic activities  of  higher  animals.  We  cannot  accept 
this  statement  as  a  final  answer,  but  must  in  turn, 
demand  of  our  learned  friend  Professor  Forel  a  closer 
consideration  of  the  analysis  of  psychological  concepts. 
But  what  about  the  objection  that  we  attribute  to 
ants  "ratiocinations  similar  to  the  human,"  which  are, 
of  course,  far  beyond  them?  The  answer  flows  spon- 
taneously from  our  previous  psychological  analysis. 
Forel1  belongs  to  that  class  of  moderate  modern  ani- 
mal psychologists  who,  on  the  one  hand,  join  us  in  pro- 


l)   Beside  the  previous  quotation  see  also  his  little  essay,   "Ameisc 
und  Menscb,  oder  Automatismus  und  Vernunft."     Zuerich,  1889. 


Examination  of  Some  Objections.  57 

testing  against  the  humanization  of  the  animal  and  still 
humanize  it  themselves  by  allotting  to  it  a  power  of 
formal  reasoning  different  indeed  from  human  reason 
in  degree,  but  not  in  kind.  Now  we  have  proved  in 
detail  (in  Chapters  2  and  3),  that  any  and  every  power 
of  formal  reasoning  necessarily  implies  ratiocinations 
similar  to  the  human."  Therefore,  the  avowal  that 
animals  are  unable  to  make  ratiocinations  similar  to  the 
human  is  equivalent  to  the  statement  that  they  do  not 
possess  a  power  of  formal  reasoning — that  they  have  no 
intelligence.  Hence  we  must  persist  in  our  demand: 
give  the  terms  their  proper  meaning,  and  do  not  trifle 
with  the  term  "intelligence"  by  substituting  at  random 
contrary  significations.  Such  a  procedure  renders  all 
scientific  animal  psychology  impossible,  and  paves  the 
way  for  an  indiscriminate  humanization  of  the  brute. 

A  passage  of  another  work  of  Prof.  Forel  on  the 
sense  perceptions  of  insects,  a  work  valuable,  indeed, 
for  psychology  and  biology  alike,1  proves  the  truth 
of  this  assertion.  From  the  fact  that  ants  and  other 
insects  are  able  to  connect  different  sense  perceptions 
in  a  suitable  manner  and  not  unfrequently  make  use  of 
former  sense  experiences  on  subsequent  occasions — a 
fact  for  which  we  shall  furnish  copious  evidence  from 
personal  observation  in  our  "Vergleichende  Studien 
ueber  das  Seelenleben  der  Ameisen."2  Forel  draws 
the  following  conclusion :  "Done  les  insectes  raisonnmt, 
et  les  plus  intelligents  d'entre  eux,  les  hymenopteres 
sociaux,  surtout  les  guepes  et  les  fourmis,  raisonnent 


l)  "Experiences   et   remarques   critiques  sur  les  sensations   des   in- 
sectes."     2d  part  (Recueil  Zool.  Suisse,  31  Mars,  1887),  p.  237. 
8)  An  English  translation  of  which  will  soon  follow. 


68  Chapter  IV. 

meme  beauconp  plus  qu'on  n'est  tente  de  croire,  quand 
on  observe  le  mecanisme  regulierement  reproduit  de 
leurs  instincts."  Now  this  fact  which  induces  Prof. 
Forel  to  state  that  these  insects  "reason,"  implies 
nothing  beyond  the  association  of  sense  representations, 
which  follows  the  hereditary  laws  of  instinctive  sen- 
tiency.  Forel  does  not  prove  that  ants  really  make 
formal  conclusions  whilst  these  associations  of  repre- 
sentations are  going  on.  But  it  was  precisely  this  that 
he  had  to  prove.  For  the  so-called  material  conclusions, 
or  such  processes  of  cognition  as  ive  can  resolve  into 
formal  syllogisms,  occur  even  in  those  activities  of  ani- 
mals that  are  directly  due  to  the  hereditary  disposition 
of  animal  instinct.  Nor  does  Prof.  Forel  deny  that 
they  are  merely  instinctive. 

Consequently,  in  stating  that  "les  insectes  raison- 
nent,"  Forel  either  ascribes  to  animals  "ratiocinations 
similar  to  the  human,"  or  he  uses  the  term  "raisonner" 
in  a  wrong  sense.  Moreover  it  is  untenable  to  con- 
struct, as  Forel  does  both  here  and  elsewhere,  an 
artificial  contrast  between  the  "mechanism"  or  the 
"automatism"  of  instinct  and  the  manifestations  of  this 
mechanism  which  have  been  brought  about  by  "plastic 
neurozymic  activities"  or,  in  other  words,  by  the  sense 
experience  of  the  animal.  They  belong  to  one  and  the 
same  range  of  sensile  perception.  There  is  no  real 
contrast  between  them,  but  only  between  instinct  and 
intelligence  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word.  Nor  can 
the  anatomy  of  the  brain  ever  demonstrate  the  true 
nature  of  intelligence;  it  can  be  gathered  only  from  a 
clear  analysis  of  psychological  concepts. 

Our  worthy  friend,  Prof.  Forel,  continues  in  his 


Examination  of  Some  Objections.  59 

criticism:1  "It  is,  furthermore,  asserted  (by  Was- 
inann)  that  cultural  development  is  a  condition  of 
intelligence.  Now,  the  rate  of  cultural  development 
in  man  is  rapidly  progressive  in  the  higher  races,  whilst 
it  is  enormously  slow  in  the  lower.  Higher  animals 
can  be  tamed  and  are  docile.  This  fact  indicates  a 
germ  of  capability  of  cultural  development.  Higher 
mammals  most  decidedly  profit  by  past  experiences, 
and  even  utilize  them  to  some  extent  in  teaching  their 
young.  The  gulf  between  this  stage  and  the  lowest 
germs  of  cultural  development  in  man  is  not  so  very 
wide.  Yet,  in  order  to  throw  more  light  on  this  ques- 
tion, one  should  not,  as  Wasmann  did,  compare  ants 
immediately  with  man,  but  carefully  follow  up  the 
scale  of  animal  life  and  proportion  one's  demands  on 
the  capacities  of  the  animal  soul  to  the  development 
of  its  brain.  Besides,  an  intimate  dealing  with  animals 
soon  leads  to  the  recognition  of  definite  individual  char- 
acters amongst  them,2  such  as  those  which  Delboeuf 
observed  among  his  tame  lizards  and  described  so 
eloquently.  He  pointed  them  out  to  me,  so  that  I  am 
convinced  of  the  fact.  Embryos,  so  to  say,  of  talent, 
geniuses,  heroes  of  will-power  as  of  the  contrary  are 
found  among  individuals  of  one  and  the  same  species. 
Who  is  not  acquainted  with  aristocratic  and  proletarian 
dogs  and  horses?  Of  course,  here  as  elsewhere,  one 


1)  "Gehirn  und  Seele,"  p.  28. 

2)  "I    was    often    able   to    observe    indications    of   individual    differ- 
ences of  character  even   among  ants  of  the   same  colony;   some  were 
more    irritable,    others   more    active,    others    more   thievish;    there    were 
more   cowardly    and   more    bold,    more   vivacious    and    more    phlegmatic 
individuals.     I  have  likewise  noted  changes  m  behavior  which  were  due 
to  past  experience  and  repeated  observations." 


60  Chapter  IV. 

must  be  careful  to  avoid  anthropomorphic  exaggera- 
tions." 

In  order  to  do  justice  to  this  mountain  of  objections, 
let  us  examine  them  carefully  one  by  one. 

First  of  all,  the  cultural  development  of  man  and 
the  taming  of  higher  animals  are  said  to  be  different 
in  degree  and  not  in  kind.  Now,  we  have  nowhere 
stated,  as  Forel  implies,  that  cultural  development  is  a 
condition  of  intelligence ;  on  the  contrary,  we  have 
always  maintained  that  intelligence  was  a  necessary 
condition  for  cultural  development,  and  that  the  latter 
was  a  necessary  result,  and  consequently  a  good  cri- 
terion of  intelligence.  We  willingly  admit  that  the 
rate  of  cultural  development  is  different  with  different 
nations  and  races ;  but  we  do  not  admit  that  the  docility 
of  animals  represents  even  a  lower  degree  or  a  "germ" 
of  the  cultural  development  of  man.  The  one  is  essen- 
tially different  from  the  other,  and  docility  can  never 
become  cultural  development.  This  is  evident  from 
the  following  considerations.  It  is  easier  to  tame  and 
train  higher  than  lower  animals  because  their  powers 
of  outer  and  inner  sense  perception,  their  sense  organs 
and  their  brains  are  relatively  more  similar  to  the 
human.  Owing  to  this  similarity,  human  intelligence 
trains  the  animal  by  combinations  of  certain  signs  to 
perform  a  specified  feat.  The  trainer  imprints,  so  to 
say,  mechanically  his  own  processes  of  thought  into  the 
sensile  memory  of  the  animal.  But  the  latter  never 
learns  to  think,  it  never  learns  of  itself  and  apart  from 
outer  help  to  compare  given  representations  one  with 
the  other,  or  to  draw  new  conclusions  from  their 
reciprocal  relations.  Whoever  has  devoted  his  time  to 


Examination  of  Some  Objections.  61 

the  training  of  animals,  will  be  able  to  endorse  this 
assertion.  This  fact  which  is  so  important  for  a  critical 
estimate  of  the  psychic  life  of  higher  animals,  was 
perhaps  illustrated  in  the  most  interesting  manner  by 
the  lessons  given  by  Lubbock1  to  his  clever  poodle 
Van.  Even  some  lower  animals  can  be  tamed  to  a 
certain  degree,  although  it  is  far  more  difficult  for  our 
intelligence  to  gain  a  directing  influence  upon  their 
sense  representations,  because  they  differ  from  us  so 
widely  in  size,  in  their  sense  organs  and  in  their  nervous 
system.  Nevertheless,  a  hornet  was  tamed  by  P.  W. 
Mueller,  and  I  succeeded  in  taming  an  ant  of  the  wild 
and  warlike  species  Formica  rufibarbis.  Further  in- 
formation on  this  experiment  is  to  be  had  in  my  "Ver- 
gleichende  Studien  ueber  das  Seelenleben  der  Ameisen 
und  der  hoeheren  Thiere."2 

While,  therefore,  the  taming  of  animals  is  due  to 
the  intelligence  of  man,  who  impresses  the  respective 
combinations  of  representations  upon  and  into  the  sen- 
sitive knowledge  of  the  animal,  the  cultural  development 
even  of  the  lowest  races,  always  commences  with  the 
individual  understanding  of  the  people,  that  undergoes 
the  process  of  mental  development.  The  instruction 
which  it  receives  from  higher  cultivated  men,  only 
serves,  as  it  were,  as  a  stimulating  force.  Prof.  Forel 
happened  to  overlook  this  essential  difference  between 
the  docility  of  animals  and  the  cultural  development  of 
man.  Otherwise  he  could  never  have  asserted  that  the 


1)  Lubbock,    "On    the    Senses,    Instincts    and    Intelligence    of    An- 
imals" (London,  1889),  Chapt.  14. 

2)  See  also  "Die  psychischen  Faehigkeiten  der  Ameisen"  (Zoologica, 
Heft  26,  Stuttgart,  1899),  p.  82  ff. 


62  Chapter  IV. 

docility  of  higher  animals  betrayed  the  "germ"  of  cul- 
tural development. 

We  willingly  admit  that  higher  animals  accumulate 
experience  which  they  subsequently  utilize.  Indeed, 
not  only  the  higher,  but  all  animals  are  more  or  less 
able  to  gather  and  to  profit  by  sensitive  experience, 
because  they  all  possess  a  more  or  less  perfect  sensile 
memory.  But  we  have  proven,  that  these  applications 
of  sensitive  experience  cannot  be  regarded  as  acts  of 
"intelligence." 

It  can  also  be  maintained  to  some  extent  that  higher 
animals  "teach"  their  young.  They  perform  certain 
actions  in  presence  of  their  offspring,  and  thus  unin- 
tentionally show  them  how  to  do  the  same ;  whilst  under 
the  impulse  of  their  instinct  of  imitation  the  young  do 
what  the  parent  animal  did  and  thus  they  "learn."  But 
Forel  nowhere  proves  that  in  performing  such  suitable 
actions  the  parent  animal  intended  to  instruct  its  off- 
spring, as  human  parents  do  when  they  instruct  their 
children.  Indeed,  the  interpretation  of  the  stimulus 
given  to  the  imitative  instincts  of  the  young  by  the 
example  of  their  parents  as  an  act  of  instruction  which 
is  equivalent  to  teaching  among  hitman  beings,  is  un- 
doubtedly an  arbitrary  humanization  of  the  animal. 
But  then  Forel's  assertion  that  "the  gulf  between  this 
stage  and  the  lowest  germs  of  cultural  development  in 
man  is  not  so  very  wide"  is  absolutely  untenable.  By 
the  way,  the  pseudo-psychology  of  Brehm,  Buechner, 
etc.,  which  is  so  sharply  condemned  by  Prof.  Forel,  has 
dealt  with  this  so-called  "instruction  and  teaching" 
among  animals  in  such  an  arbitrary  manner,  and  has 
been  influenced  in  doing  so  by  such  hostile  tendencies 


Examination  of  Some  Objections.  63 

that  careful  scientists  should  trust  such  reports  only 
with  very  great  reserve.1 

Furthermore,  Forel  does  not  find  it  appropriate  on 
our  part,  to  compare  ants  "immediately  with  man,"  in 
our  critical  examination  of  "ant-intelligence."  Yet,  in 
our  book  on  compound  nests  and  mixed  colonies  of 
ants,  the  question  was,  whether  the  so-called  intelli- 
gence of  ants  was  or  was  not  essentially  of  the  same 
kind  as  that  of  man.  Consequently  it  appears  necessary 
to  compare  ants  with  man,  and  not  with  spiders,  birds, 
or  dogs.  Moreover,  we  did  not  fail  to  add  now  and 
then  in  our  critical  discussion  on  ant-intelligence  some 
remarks  that  are  equally  applicable  to  all  animals; 
whilst  in  the  present  work,  as  well  as  in  the  "Compara- 
tive Studies"  we  have  done  so  in  still  fuller  measure. 

We  also  readily  grant  that  animals,  especially  higher 
mammals,  have  as  Forel  remarks,  ''individual  charac- 
teristics," and  in  our  "Comparative  Studies"  we  hope  to 
record  many  convincing  examples  from  our  own  ob- 
servation of  the  individual  differences  that  appear  in 
the  characters  of  ants  of  various  species,  e.  g.,  the  raven- 
ous Red  Ant  (Formica  sanguinea).  But,  pray,  what 
proof  do  these  examples  furnish  of  "intelligence"  and 
of  "spiritual  faculties"  in  animals?  Why,  even  the 
innate  dispositions  of  the  powers  of  sensile  perception 
and  appetite  have  their  individual  differences  and  vari- 
ations which  are  essentially  connected  with  the  differ- 
ences of  bodily  organization ;  in  other  words,  with  "in- 
dividual variability."  Moreover,  these  innate  psychic 
differences  are  liable  to  increase  to  a  remarkable  extent, 


')  See  Altum,  "Der  Vogel  und  sein  Leben"  (6.  Aufl.),  p.  208  ff. 


64  Chapter  IV. 

owing  to  the  various  sense  experiences  of  single  indi- 
viduals. These  two  circumstances  unquestionably  af- 
ford a  more  scientific  and  simpler  explanation  of  the 
so-called  individual  characters  of  dogs,  horses,  lizards, 
and  ants,  than  is  offered  by  ascribing  differences  of 
character  to  them  similar  to  those  which  exist  in  human 
beings.  However,  Forel  does  not  accept  this  shift,  as 
he  expressly  declares.  Anyhow,  he  can  hardly  avoid 
admitting  that  his  appeal  to  "embryos  of  talents,  of 
geniuses  of  will-power  and  their  contrary,"  in  indi- 
viduals of  several  species  of  animals,  has  proved  nothing 
against  our  views  of  the  psychic  faculties  of  animals. 

Another  critic1  expresses  his  satisfaction  that  we 
have  restored  to  the  term  "instinct"  its  due  rights  and 
claims.  Still,  he  thinks  that  at  least  a  wee  dose  of  true 
and  genuine  intelligence  should  be  conceded  to  ants  in 
order  to  facilitate  the  explanation  of  various  facts.  He 
attempts  the  following  proof : 

"The  manifold  phenomena  of  ant  life  apparently 
furnish  examples  of  some  power  of  thought.  A  few 
years  ago  I  observed  in  the  Gruenewald,  near  Berlin, 
a  colony  of  the  large  hill  ant  (Formica  rufa)  in  full  ac- 
tivity. The  nest  was  situated  on  a  path  in  the  wood. 
The  ants  moved  rapidly  to  and  fro  on  a  track  trodden 
out  by  themselves.  It  led  for  several  yards  from  the 
nest  into  the  wood  to  a  fir  tree.  Returning  to  their 
nests,  the  ants  dragged  all  sorts  of  provisions — flies, 
small  larvae,  pieces  of  plants,  etc.  Suddenly  I  observed 
two  ants  returning  from  the  wood  and  dragging  a 


l)  In  a  discussion  of  our  book:  "Die  zusammengesetzten  Nester 
und  gemischten  Kolonien  der  Ameisen,"  in  the  "Naturwissenschaft- 
liche  Rundschrift"  (Berlin),  7,  No.  25,  vom  16  Juni,  1892. 


Examination  of  Some  Objections.  65 

spider  on  one  side  of  the  track.  They  approached  the 
nest  to  a  distance  of  about  half  a  yard,  when  they  sud- 
denly changed  the  direction  and  moved  away  from  the 
nest.  This  seemed  to  suit  the  wishes  only  of  one  ant, 
for  the  other  tried  in  vain  to  pull  the  spider  in  the 
opposite  direction.  Finally  they  reached  a  consider- 
able distance  from  the  colony  when  the  second  ant  let 
go  and  made  off,  whilst  the  first  continued  to  move 
farther  away  with  her  booty.  This  singular  procedure 
aroused  my  suspicion,  when  lo!  suddenly  three  ants 
came  rushing  to  the  rescue,  assailed  their  selfish1  com- 
panion and  tried  to  drag  the  dead  spider  in  the  direction 
of  the  nest.  Thereupon  the  thievish  ant  redoubled  her 
efforts  and,  for  a  moment,  succeeded  in  offering  effect- 
ive resistance.  But  at  last  the  three  police  ants  got  the 
better  of  her.  Having  abandoned  her  prey,  the  thief 
remained  alone  and  ran  aimlessly  to  and  fro,  whereas 
the  others  were  in  high  spirits  on  approaching  the  nest 
with  their  booty.  Two  of  the  three  ants  that  were  so 
concerned  for  the  welfare  of  the  community  soon  com- 
mitted the  fat  morsel  to  the  care  of  the  third,  which 
dragged  it  to  the  nest,  where  it  was  speedily  received 
by  the  crowd.  They  pulled  the  dead  spider  to  one  of 
the  openings  that  led  into  the  inner  apartments  of  the 
large  nest.  What  then  followed,  escaped  the  notice  of 
the  interested  observer. 

"Now,  if  my  interpretation  be  right,  it  follows  that 
the  ant  which  was  suspected  of  fraudulent  practises, 
wished,  humanly  speaking,  to  set  aside  some  food  for 
her  own  use  without  regard  for  the  general  interests  of 


l)  Italics  ours. 


66  Chapter  IV. 

the  colony  and  the  common  welfare ;  it  follows  further, 
that  her  companion  whose  weakness  prevented  her  from 
frustrating  this  selfish  design,  applied  to  the  police,  and 
that  these  officers  of  the  law  were  soon  on  the  spot, 
understood  the  state  of  affairs  and  thwarted  the  thief's 
plan.  The  companion  which  ran  to  the  nest  was  prob- 
ably one  of  the  three,  and  perhaps  it  was  she  who  finally 
conveyed  the  prey  to  her  kinsfolk,  when  the  protection 
of  the  police  ants  seemed  no  longer  necessary.  Instinct 
alone  does  not  offer  a  sufficient  explanation  of  these 
facts,  and  that  is  why  I  have  related  them." 

Is  it  possible  to  take  exception  to  this  attractive 
proof  of  intelligence  in  ants?  Let  us  see,  whether  the 
case  is  exactly  as  it  is  represented  by  our  critic  in  the 
"Naturwissenschaftliche  Wochenschrift." 

According  to  his  ''interpretation/'  a  member  of  the 
colony  intended  to  set  aside  part  of  the  prey  for  a  pri- 
vate larder,  because  her  daintiness  surpassed  her  affec- 
tion for  her  companions.  What  would  psychologically 
follow  from  this  fact  ?  Nothing  more  than  a  proof  that 
ants  possess  the  power  of  sensile  perception  and  appe- 
tite. In  the  present  case,  one  sensile  perception  prevailed 
over  another.  But  all  further  conclusions  are  unwar- 
ranted. What  right,  then,  has  our  critic  to  imagine 
that  the  first  ant  was  suspected  of  "fraudulent  practises," 
was  a  "thief,"  and  "humanly  speaking,"  intended  to 
accumulate  a  separate  store  for  herself?  These  terms 
convey  much  more;  they  ascribe  to  ants  a  knowledge 
of  "mine"  and  "thine,"  which  is  based  upon  delibera- 
tion ;  they  insinuate  a  knowledge  of  "property"  and 
of  "duty."  But,  pray,  where  are  the  proofs  for  these 
gratuitous  assertions?  The  truth  is,  that  the  observer 


Examination  of  Some  Objections.  67 

has  arbitrarily  shifted  his  own  moral  concepts  into  the 
brain  of  the  animal. 

It  is  precisely  the  same  with  the  police  ants  whose 
aid  is  said  to  have  been  invoked  against  the  "thief." 
When  an  ant  draws  the  sensitive  attention  of  her  com- 
panions to  herself  by  rapidly  tapping  them  with  her 
feelers,  so  that  they  follow  her  and  take  part  in  a 
certain  undertaking,  her  mode  of  procedure  cannot  be 
compared  to  a  human  appeal  for  help,  much  less  to  a 
summons  af  the  police.  The  whole  interpretation  is 
arbitrary  and  an  obvious  humanization  of  the  brute. 

But  apart  from  the  above-mentioned  anthropomor- 
phisms, the  whole  observation  was  misinterpreted  by 
the  observer.  No  expert  in  ant  life  will  question  this 
statement.  For  it  is  simply  unheard  of,  and  contradicts 
the  observations  of  all  ant-biologists,  as  Huber,  Forel, 
Lubbock,  Andre,  McCook,  Moggridge,  Adlerz,  Janet, 
etc.,  that  any  single  ant  should  try  to  hide  a  part  of  her 
booty  and  deprive  other  members  of  the  colony  in  order 
to  gratify  her  own  gluttony.  If  it  be  allowed  to  draw 
general  conclusions  from  facts — and  no  naturalist  will 
dispute  such  a  legitimate  deduction — we  can  boldly  state, 
that  any  similar  egotistic  action  on  the  part  of  an  ant 
is  a  physical  impossibility;  it  contradicts  a  law  of 
nature. 

But  the  case  is  still  more  hopeless,  because  it  hap- 
pened to  be  a  hill  ant  (Formica  rufa)  which  was 
branded  as  a  "thief."  This  very  species  is  distinguished 
for  its  social  traits,  and  the  single  individual  is  absorbed 
in  the  community  in  a  far  higher  degree  than  is  the  case 
with  ants  of  any  other  species,  even  as  a  slave  in  strange 
colonies.  In  an  observation  nest  of  the  ravenous  Red 


68  Chapter  IF. 

ant  (Formica  sanguinea),  which  I  shall  describe  later 
on  in  detail,  I  kept  Formica  rufa  together  with  three 
other  Formica  species  as  so-called  slaves.  Formica 
rufa,  however,  regularly  distinguished  herself  from  the 
other  species  by  the  eagerness  with  which  she  endeav- 
ored to  carry  into  the  interior  of  the  nest  any  object 
that  attracted  her  attention,  be  it  a  particle  of  food 
or  a  guest  (Lomechusa  strumosa)  which  wished  to  be 
fondled.  To  impute  a  selfish  theft  to  a  hill  ant  is 
biological  nonsense. 

What  the  critic  actually  did  see  is  confined  to  the 
few  facts,  that  one  hill  ant  tried  to  drag  a  spider  in 
a  different  direction  to  the  beaten  track  and  away  from 
the  main  nest ;  that,  finally,  several  other  ants  arrived 
from  the  colony  and  dragged  the  booty  homeward.  The 
observer  ought  to  have  carefully  followed  the  "thievish" 
ant.  Then  he  might  have  noticed  that  a  party  which 
originally  belonged  to  the  main  colony,  had  founded  a 
branch  settlement  nearby,  to  which  the  pretended  "thief" 
belonged,  and  towards  which  she  naturally  tried  to  drag 
the  spider.  The  larger  nests  of  hill  ants  often  have 
one  or  more  sister  nests,  and  whoever  observes  the  pro- 
ceedings of  ants  can  easily  witness  similar  events  at 
spots  where  the  path  from  the  main  colony  crosses  the 
track  to  a  sister  nest.  But  to  embellish  an  isolated,  in- 
complete and  misinterpreted  observation  into  a  romantic 
"detective  story,"  which  is  finally  brought  to  a  crisis 
by  the  interference  of  the  "police,"  is  surely  one  of  the 
most  splendid  exploits  of  modern  animal  psychology. 

However,  we  would  wrong  the  gentleman  by  assert- 
ing that  he  told  his  attractive  ant  story  in  full  earnest. 
It  appeared  to  us  from  the  very  outset  that  he  meant 


Examination  of  Some  Objections.  69 

it  as  an  ingenious  satire  on  the  stale  and  worn-out 
"arguments"  for  animal  intelligence.  He  surely  in- 
tended to  show  the  readers  of  the  Naturwissenschaft- 
liche  Wochenschrift  by  an  interesting  example,  how 
brilliant  a  proof  of  ant-intelligence  can  be  fabricated 
from  an  observation  which  is  easily  explained  by 
"simple  instincts."  And  as  we  know  that  the  critic  is 
an  entomologist  of  name,  we  prefer  this  explanation  as 
the  most  appropriate. 

In  his  otherwise  well-meant  criticism  of  the  first 
edition  of  our  two  publications  "Instinct  and  Intelli- 
gence in  the  Animal  Kingdom"  and  "Comparative 
Studies  of  the  Psychic  Life  of  Ants  and  Higher  Ani- 
mals," Prof.  H.  E.  Ziegler1  made  a  statement  which 
cannot  be  passed  over  in  silence.  In  the  first  of  these 
works,  we  examined  his  notion  of  "intelligence,"  and 
came  to  the  result  that  what  he  called  animal  intelligence 
was  nothing  more  than  the  exercise  of  hereditary  in- 
stincts, governed  and  modified  by  individual  sense 
experience.  Furthermore,  we  dwelt  in  the  second  work 
on  his  attempted  proof  for  the  psychic  development  of 
our  social  customs  from  the  gregarious  habits  of  higher 
animals.  Ziegler  replies  to  our  argumentation  in  these 
words :  "I  shall  answer  Wasmann  neither  here  nor  else- 
where, for  his  objections  arise  solely  from  his  firm 
adherence  to  scholastic  psychology.  It  is  a  principle 
with  Wasmann  to  distinguish  the  actions  of  man  from 
those  of  animals,  because  in  his  view  the  former  are 
always  conscious  and  free  actions.  But  I  hold,  with 
many  other  naturalists,  that  it  is  impossible  to  discern 


l)  In  "Zoologisches  Centralblatt,"  1897,  No.  26. 


70  Chapter  IF. 

how  much  consciousness  or  self-consciousness  accom- 
panies the  actions  of  animals,  and  that  the  so-called  free 
v/ill  of  man  is  only  the  play  of  stronger  and  weaker 
motives.  Therefore  I  admit  the  lawfulness  of  the  sup- 
position that  a  gradual  development  has  taken  place 
from  the  soul  of  the  animal  into  that  of  man." 

Now,  it  is  not  our  intention  to  discuss  the  famous 
question  of  the  freedom  of  the  human  will,  a  question 
which  is  not  solved  by  Mr.  Ziegler's  assertion  that 
free  will  is  "only  the  play  of  stronger  and  weaker  mo- 
tives." Nor  do  we  take  notice  of  his  erroneous  state- 
ment that,  in  our  view,  all  activities  of  man  are  gov- 
erned by  self-consciousness  and  free  will.  But  we  must 
necessarily  test  the  two  principal  points  of  his  reply. 
He  states  that  our  objections  against  modern  animal 
psychology  arise  solely  from  our  firm  adherence  to 
scholastic  psychology ;  that  no  naturalist  can  tell  how 
much  self-consciousness  accompanies  the  psychic  ac- 
tions of  animals;  and  that,  consequently,  an  essential 
difference  between  human  and  animal  faculties  cannot 
be  substantiated. 

That  his  first  assertion  is  erroneous  has  been  abun- 
dantly shown  by  Prof.  W.  Wundt,  a  scientist  who  is 
certainly  not  a  partisan  of  scholastic  psychology.  Nev- 
ertheless, in  the  second  edition  of  his  "Lecture  on  the 
Human  and  the  Animal  Soul,"  he  has  arrived  at  the 
very  same  results  as  we  did  in  regard  to  modern  ani- 
mal psychology.  He  is  of  the  opinion,  that  this  modern 
definition  of  intelligence  is  due  to  a  want  of  critical 
method  in  interpreting  an  association  of  sense  repre- 
sentations for  intelligence;  he  affirms  that  no  animals, 
the  higher  vertebrates  not  excepted,  are  endowed  with 


Examination  of  Some  Objections.  71 

genuine  intelligence,  the  power  of  logical  thought. 
Therefore  scholastic  psychology  cannot  be  held  respon- 
sible for  these  results.  Our  attitude  towards  modern 
animal  psychology  rests,  on  the  contrary,  on  an  un- 
prejudiced, critical  examination  of  biological  facts, 
which  forces  us  to  uphold  an  essential  difference  be- 
tween instinct  and  intelligence,  between  the  psychic  fac- 
ulties of  man  and  animals. 

The  second  point  of  Ziegler's  reply  is,  that  no  natu- 
ralist can  tell  how  much  self-consciousness  accompanies 
the  psyhic  actions  of  animals,  and  that  it  is  impossible 
to  establish  an  essential  difference  between  their  psychic 
faculties  and  those  of  man.  If  naturalists  had  no  other 
source  of  knowledge  than  what  they  see,  feel,  hear  and 
smell,  then  this  difficulty  would  be  to  the  point.  But 
this  supposition  annihilates  any  and  every  reasonable 
investigation  of  nature.  Naturalists  have  not  only 
sense  faculties,  but  also  an  intellect,  with  which  they 
must  infer  the  causes  of  facts  from  their  external  ap- 
pearance. This  principle  is  theoretically  acknowledged 
and  practically  followed  by  all  naturalists  in  all  branches 
of  science.  Therefore,  it  must  also  hold  goocl  for  com- 
parative animal  psychology.  If  animals  do  not  mani- 
fest activities  which  demand  the  assumption  of  self- 
consciousness,  we  are  not  allowed  to  ascribe  it  to  them, 
because  simpler  causes  explain  the  phenomena;  and  if 
the  assumption  of  self-consciousness  contradicts  other 
activities,  we  must  say  that  animals  have  none.  Other- 
wise we  would  act  uncritically  and  not  as  reasoning 
naturalists.  But  this  is  identical  with  the  assertion  of 
an  essential  difference  between  the  psychic  faculties  of 
man  and  those  of  the  animal. 


12  Chapter  IV. 

To  those  who  disapprove  of  our  distinction  of  in- 
stinct and  intelligence  may  be  added  Prof.  W.  M. 
Wheeler  of  Texas  University.  He  has  developed  his 
views  in  a  recent  paper  on  "The  compound  and  mixed 
nests  of  American  ants."1  Admitting  our  psychological 
explanation  of  nearly  all  the  facts  observed  in  ant  life, 
Prof.  Wheeler  maintains  that  he  cannot  adopt  either 
our  "psychological  definitions"  or  our  "psychogenetic 
reservations." 

Let  us  examine  his  reasons.  Prof.  Wheeler  does 
not  admit  our  distinction  between  instinct  and  intelli- 
gence, because  he  thinks  that  we  take  the  term  "in- 
stinct" in  too  wide  a  sense,  by  including  under  it 
"both  the  instinct  and  intelligence  of  other  authors." 
Therefore  he  prefers  to  restrict  the  term  intelligence  to 
those  actions  of  the  animal  "which  imply  choice  on  the 
part  of  the  individual  organism." 

We  included,  it  is  true,  under  "instinct  sensu  lato" 
not  only  those  sensitive  activities  which  are  directly 
based  on  inherited  mechanisms,  but  those  also  which  are 
due  to  the  sense  experience  of  the  animal.  Still,  we 
have  never  confounded  the  two.  Otherwise  we  could 
not  have  restricted  the  term  "instinctive  sensu  proprio" 
to  sensitive  activities  which  are  based  on  inherited 
mechanisms.  On  the  other  hand  we  maintain  that 
these  two  kinds  of  activities  are  not  and  cannot  be 
essentially  different,  because  all  actions  that  are  in- 
stinctive sensu  proprio  necessarily  contain  at  least  one 
element  of  sensile  experience,  the  sensual  agreeableness 
of  the  respective  action  (vide  Chapt.  2).  Therefore 
both  kinds  of  activity  belong  to  the  same  general  class 

!)  "American  Naturalist,"  35,  1900,  No.  418,  p,  808  ff. 


Examination  of  Some  Objections.  73 

of  instinctive  actions  sensu  lato;  and  it  is  consequently 
erroneous  to  call  the  former  "instinctive,"  the  latter 
"intelligent."  This  is  the  mistake  made  by  modern 
psychology. 

Only  those  actions  are  "intelligent"  which  contain 
a  new  and  a  higher  psychic  element,  and  this  element 
is  "choice."  But,  then,  our  definition  of  intelligence 
coincides  with  that  of  Prof.  Wheeler.  How  are  we  to 
explain  this  seeming  contradiction?  "Choice"  in  the 
true  sense  of  the  word,  not  in  the  perverted  meaning 
which  "pseudo-psychology"  has  given  to  it,  necessarily 
presupposes  intelligence  sensu  stricto;  for  choice  de- 
mands a  selection  which  cannot  be  achieved  without  a 
faculty  that  is  able  to  reflect,  and  all  reflection  essen- 
tially presupposes  a  power  of  abstraction.  Therefore 
we  are  forced  by  the  simplest  laws  of  logic  to  conclude 
that  no  choice  is  possible  without  a  power  of  abstraction. 

Consequently,  Prof.  Wheeler  is  mistaken  in  refus- 
ing to  admit  our  definition  of  intelligence  as  "a  power 
of  abstraction  or  ratiocination."  By  calling  "choice" 
the  distinctive  mark  of  intelligence,  he  has  given  our 
definition  in  another  form.  Therefore  he,  too,  must 
exclude  from  the  term  "intelligent  actions"  all  those  ac- 
tivities which  can  be  adequately  explained  by  the  laws 
of  sensitive  association  without  the  aid  of  formal  elec- 
tion or  abstraction. 

Let  us  apply  these  conclusions  to  Prof.  Wheeler's 
ideas  on  psychogenesis.  He  arrived,  he  says  (p.  813), 
"at  the  same  conclusion  as  Wasmann,  that  there  are  no 
evidences  of  ratiocination  in  ants."  Hence  we  may 
say  that  Professor  Wheeler  has  found  no  evidence  of 
intelligence  in  ants.  For  intelligence  supposes  ratio- 


74  Chapter  IV. 

cination.  But  Prof.  Wheeler  seems  to  be  wrong  when 
he  adds :  "This  conclusion,  however,  even  if  it  be  ex- 
tended so  as  to  exclude  all  animals  except  man  from  a 
participation  of  this  faculty,  does  not  imply  the  admis- 
sion of  a  qualitative  difference  between  the  human  and 
animal  psyche,  as  understood  by  Wasmann."  For  if 
we  exclude  the  faculty  of  ratiocination  from  all  animals 
except  man,  we  necessarily  exclude  them  from  a  par- 
ticipation of  intelligence.  Man  is  then  the  only  intelli- 
gent being  in  opposition  to  all  animals  whose  powers 
are  merely  of  a  sensitive  nature.  But  this  implies  an 
essential  difference  between  man  and  beast.  Prof. 
Wheeler  appeals  in  vain  to  the  individual  evolution  of 
mental  life  in  children,  where  the  exercise  of  the  sensi- 
tive precedes  that  of  the  intellectual  faculty.  For  the 
human  soul  has  different  powers,  those  of  the  sensitive 
and  those  of  the  spiritual  order,  and  the  exercise  of 
the  latter  presupposes  the  evolution  of  the  former  with- 
out changing  their  essential  difference.  "Show  us  the 
animal,"  we  say  to  Prof.  Wheeler,  "which  becomes  or 
has  become  man  in  the  same  way  as  the  human  child 
develops  its  mental  faculties,  the  spiritual  after  the 
sensitive,  and  we  shall  admit  the  correctness  of  your 
phylogenetic  psychogenesis  of  man." 


CHAPTER  V. 

GENERAL   SENSE   IMAGES   AND   THE   POWER   OF 
ABSTRACTION. 

OCIENTIFIC  animal  psychology  differs  from  pseudo- 
O  psychology  by  its  critical  analysis  of  concepts,  without 
which  it  cannot  obtain  true  scientific  results.  The 
necessity  thereof  is  acknowledged  by  prominent  zoolo- 
gists. Still  only  a  single  critic,  Dr.  Charles  Emery, 
Professor  of  Zoology  at  the  University  of  Bologna,1 
has  been  found  among  modern  zoologists  who  deemed 
it  worthy  of  attention. 

From  the  very  outset  Emery  openly  declares  his 
conviction  that  animal  intelligence  exists.  "I  am  con- 
vinced," he  says,  "that  the  mental  activities  of  animals 
differ  chiefly  in  two  points  from  those  of  man:  i.  In 
the  far  inferior  degree  of  animal  intelligence ;  and  2.  in 
the  want  of  speech,  an  essential  instrument  of  the  human 
power  of  abstraction."  In  spite  of  this  preliminary 
remark,  we  never  met  with  a  more  thorough  and  accur- 
ate criticism.  We  shall  try  to  discuss  it  in  the  same 
thorough  and  careful  manner. 

"The  exaggerated  descriptions  of  animal  intelli- 
gence," continues  Emery,  "and  the  humanization  of 
animals  by  Buechner  and  others,  made  it  easy  for 

l.)  In  an  article:  "Instinct  und  Intelligenz  der  Thiere.  Bemerk- 
ungen  zu  E.  Wasmann's  neuestem  Werke:  'Die  zusammengesetzten 
Nester  und  Gemischten  Kolonien  der  Ameisen.'  "  ("Biologisches  Cen- 
tralblatt,"  13,  No.  4  und  5  [l.Maerz,  1893],  S.  150  ff.  See  also  my  reply 
in  the  "Biologisches  Centralblatt,"  15,  No.  17  (1.  Sept.,  1895),  S.  642  ff. 

75 


76  Chapter  V. 

Wasmann  to  deny  animal  intelligence;  for  the  greater 
part  of  the  so-called  intelligent  actions  of  animals  can 
by  no  means  claim  that  title.  By  the  way,  a  similar 
remark  had  previously  been  made  by  Forel  in  speaking 
of  ants.  But,  are  there  no  facts  which  go  to  prove 
the  intelligence  of  certain  animals?  The  answer  de- 
pends upon  how  we  define  instinct.  It  is  Wasmann's 
merit  to  have  opened  the  way  to  a  more  earnest  dis- 
cussion of  the  question  by  his  explanatory  remarks." 

"Wasmann  understands  by  instinct  not  only  the  so- 
called  blind  impulses  which  the  animal  possesses  ante- 
cedent to  all  experience  and  as  innate  properties,  but 
also  the  power  of  performing  those  suitable  actions 
which  are  due  to  experience,  to  memory,  and  to  asso- 
ciations of  sense  images.  Such  actions  are  not  to  be 
regarded  as  intelligent,  because  they  do  not  transcend 
the  realm  of  sense  perceptions.  Intelligence  exists,  ac- 
cording to  Wasmann,  only  where  general  concepts  are 
met  with,  consequently  only  in  those  actions  which  de- 
mand a  power  of  abstraction.  Man  alone  can  abstract ; 
at  least  we  know  of  no  action  of  animals  which  can  not 
be  explained  in  a  simpler  way  than  by  assuming  a 
power  of  abstraction.  Man  is  also  endowed  with  in- 
stinct, and  acts  instinctively,  when  his  mental  activity 
is  restricted  to  associations  of  sense  images.  Therefore 
Wasmann  regards  the  greater  part  of  what  goes  for 
"intelligence  of  animals"  as  a  special  form  of  instinct 
which  differs  from  innate  impulses  in  being  due  to  ex- 
perience and  in  being  acquired  by  the  individual  animal. 
The  difference  between  man  and  animal  consists  in  this, 
that  the  latter  has  nothing  beyond  its  innate  impulses 
and  those  which  have  been  acquired  and  are  due  to  asso- 


General  Sense  Images  and  the  Power  of  Abstraction.       77 

ciation  of  sense  images,  whereas  the  former  has  the  ad- 
ditional faculty  of  forming  general  concepts  by  abstrac- 
tion and  of  applying  them  for  further  inference." 

It  must  be  acknowledged  that  Emery  wished  to 
understand  us,  and,  therefore,  did  understand  us;  an 
acknowledgment  which  is  not  equally  applicable  to  all 
our  critics.  Following  our  arguments  closely  and 
without  distorting  or  avoiding  them,  he  has  clearly  and 
distinctly  explained  the  real  point  of  difference  which 
separates  us  from  the  representatives  of  modern  animal 
psychology. 

Let  us  then  examine  Emery's  objections  against 
cur  distinction  of  instinct  and  intelligence.  The  first  is 
the  following : 

"We  ask  what  is  meant  by  an  association  of  sense 
images,"  and  what  is  understood  by  a  "power  of  ab- 
straction"? How  are  they  to  be  distinguished  one 
from  the  other  ?  An  example  will  help  to  illustrate  our 
meaning.  Uncivilized  people  are  fond  of  glowing 
colors.  Thus  in  the  languages  of  many  tribes  the  same 
term  is  said  to  express  the  color  which  we  call  "red" 
and  the  notion  of  "pretty."  Consequently,  the  sense 
perception  of  "red"  is  connected  with  the  feeling  of 
"pretty."  Hence  the  wish  arises  to  possess  any  object 
of  that  color.  The  whole  process  consists  of  an  asso- 
ciation of  sense  images  and  of  feelings  called  forth  by 
those  images.  In  this  instance  man  acts  just  as  a  dog 
would  which,  after  an  olfactory  test  of  a  piece  of  meat, 
is  induced  to  devour  it  through  the  combined  sense  and 
memory  images  produced  by  the  odor  of  the  meat,  the 
gratifying  taste,  and  its  own  feeling  of  hunger.  Now 
I  could  just  as  well  have  arranged  these  processes  in 


78  Chapter  V. 

the  form  of  syllogisms.  The  abstract  concepts  of  red, 
pretty,  and  the  odor  of  meat,  which  had  been  gathered 
from  a  chain  of  single  apprehensions,  would  have  oc- 
curred in  the  formation  of  the  various  propositions. 
These  general  concepts  exist  alike,  if  not  explicitly,  at 
least  implicitly,  in  the  mind  of  man  and  in  that  of  the 
dog.  But  man  can  formulate  them  orally,  and  thus 
they  become  real  abstractions.  Herein  alone  consists 
the  difference :  it  is  a  mere  formal  one.  In  man  as  well 
as  in  the  brute  concepts  or  cognitions  are  formed  by  way 
of  induction,  by  summing  up  successive  experiences, 
eliminating  every  special  and  heterogeneous,  and  retain- 
ing every  common  and  homogeneous  element.  In  this 
way  all  general  concepts  are  abstracted." 

This  is  indeed  one  of  the  most  solid  objections  which 
can  be  urged  against  our  distinction  of  instinct  and  in- 
telligence. It  can  be  briefly  summed  up  in  the  follow- 
ing three  points : 

1.  In    the    process    of   human    cognition    complex 
sense  representations  and  mental  abstractions  convene 
without  definite  boundary  lines;  consequently  we  are 
not  allowed  to  deny  the  power  of  mental  abstraction  to 
animals,  if  we  accredit  them  with  the  faculty  of  form- 
ing complex  sense  representations. 

2.  Even  the  processes  of  sensitive  associations  in 
animals  contain,   at  least  implicite,   syllogisms;   now, 
between  such  improper  conclusions  and  the  proper  con- 
clusions  of  human   intelligence1   there   is   no   essential 


*)  The  former  are  generally  classified  as  material,  and  the  latter  as 
formal  conclusions  (material  reasoning — formal  reasoning).  But,  as 
Emery  uses  the  term  "formal"  in  a  different  sense,  we  shall  avoid  it,  in 
order  to  prevent  misunderstandings. 


General  Sense  Images  and  the  Power  of  Abstraction.       79 

or  interior,  but  merely  a  formal,  an  unessential  and  ex- 
terior difference.  Therefore  the  power  of  cognition  in 
animals  is  not  essentially  different  from  that  of  man. 

3.  The  so  called  general  sense  images  of  sensile 
perception  and  the  general  concepts  of  mental  cognition 
are  essentially  the  same;  they  represent  different  degrees 
of  one  and  the  same  power  of  abstraction.  Therefore 
they  cannot  be  wholly  denied  to  animals. 

Let  us  carefully  examine  these  three  difficulties.  We 
begin  with  the  first. 

Man  possesses  instinct  and  intelligence,  a  sensitive 
and  a  spiritual  life.  While  the  sensitive  life  of  animals 
only  purposes  to  subserve  the  gratification  of  corporal 
wants  and  thereby  tends  to  preserve  the  individual  as 
well  as  the  species,  it  has  a  higher  purpose  in  man.  It 
serves  as  a  foundation  for  the  natural  activity  of  his 
spiritual  powers.1  The  spiritual  powers  of  cognition 
and  volition,  and  not  the  sensitive  powers,  as  in  animal 
life,  are  the  highest  and  the  primary  principles  of  man's 
end  and  aim.  His  sensitive  life  is  not  complete  in 
itself;  it  is  a  part  of  something  that  is  higher.  This 
explains  the  intimate  connection  that  exists  between  the 
sensitive  and  the  spiritual  life  of  man. 

Because  man  has  a  sensitive-spiritual  life,  and  spirit- 
ual knowledge  must  first  receive  its  object  from  sensitive 
perception — nihil  est  in  intellectu,  quod  non  antea  fuerit 
in  sensu — it  is  self-evident  that  sensitive  representations 
are  most  intimately  blended  and  interwoven  with 
spiritual  cognitions,  and  their  subsequent  abstractions 
and  conclusions.  Intelligence  must  form  its  general 
concepts  from  what  is  offered  by  sense  representation, 

')  See  St.  Thorn.,  "Summ.  Theol.,"  2,  2,  q.  167,  a.  2. 


80  Chapter  V. 

it  must  compare  these  concepts  one  with  the  other. 
Thus  it  is  enabled  to  "think."  According  to  the  scho- 
astic  theory  of  cognition  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  the 
sensile  imagination  must  continually  assist  intelligence 
in  its  activity  by  furnishing  a  "phantasm."  Hence  the 
only  way  of  grasping  the  idea  of  the  "spiritual"  is  by 
denying  the  properties  of  things  perceived  by  the  senses : 
by  eliminating  extent  and  divisibility  we  conceive  its 
characteristic  note  of  "simplicity,"  and  its  "spirituality" 
by  thinking  of  its  interior  non-dependence  on  matter 
both  in  existence  and  action.  No  representative  )i 
aristotelian  philosophy  has  ever  denied  that  sensitive 
and  spiritual  life  in  man  are  most  intimately  connected 
in  their  specific  activities.  However,  this  close  con- 
nection does  not  exclude  their  essential  difference.1 
Spiritual  cognition  is  not  satisfied  with  what  sensile 
cognition  apprehends.  It  goes  a  step  further.  Sensile 
cognition  is  confined  to  an  individual  object  with  all 
its  exterior  qualities,  it  is  restricted  to  things  present  in 
space  and  time,  the  concrete  representation  of  which  is 
reproduced  by  the  sensile  memory  and  combined  with 
new  perceptions,  according  to  the  laws  of  association  of 
sense  representations.  But  this  is  far  from  constituting 
a  thought.  Our  intelligence  proceeds  essentially  further 
in  its  act  of  cognition.  Let  us  explain  our  meaning  by 
the  very  example  chosen  by  Prof.  Emery. 

If  the  mental  process  of  the  savage  were  restricted 
to  his  finding  "pretty"  whatever  has  a  "red"  color,  to 
the  pleasure  excited  by  its  perception  and,  consequently, 
to  his  search  for,  and  collection  of  all  objects  that  are 


*)   See  the  excellent  work  on  this  matter:   P.   Bonniot,   S.   J.,  "La 
bete  comparee  a  rhcmme."    Paris,  1889. 


General  Sense  Images  and  the  Power  of  Abstraction.       81 

red,  we  would  rightly  say  thai  he  acts  only  from  instinct; 
he  acts  like  an  irrational  animal  would  act  which  feels 
pleasure  at  the  sight  of  red  things.  But  there  are  no 
such  savages;  their  existence  is  a  mere  fiction.  Even 
the  most  uncivilized  human  being  takes  an  essential  step 
further  in  his  mental  activity.  He  recognizes  the  red 
:t  as  a  cloth  or  as  glass  beads,  as  a  piece  of  clothing 
or  an  ornament,  as  an  object  of  trade  or  barter;  he 
knows  its  real  or  presumed  value,  he  recognizes  its  pur- 
pose. He  thus  distinguishes  between  the  red  color  and 
the  object,  between  the  object  and  its  owner;  he  discerns 
means  and  ends;  in  short,  he  perceives  the  relations  of 
the  objects  of  his  sense  perceptions  to  one  another  and 
to  himself,  he  compares  these  relations  and  draws  his 
conclusions  to  which  he  adapts  his  mode  of  action.  The 
abstract  perception  of  relations,  however,  essentially  pre- 
supposes a  mental  power  of  abstraction.  We  have  evi- 
dently much  more  than  an  instinctive  combination  of 
concrete  sense  representations  and  feelings. 

For  the  sake  of  comparison  let  us  recur  to  the  dog 
that  connects  the  representations  of  "the  odor  of  meat," 
"the  gratifying  taste,"  and  "the  feeling  of  hunger,"  and 
then  "acts"  accordingly.  His  sensile  memory  retains 
the  phantasm  of  a  former  piece  of  meat,  and  of  his 
previous  gratification  through  this  object,  of  this  cer- 
tain odor  and  of  this  certain  appearance.  This  is  why 
the  dog,  under  the  impulse  of  his  sensile  appetite,  looks 
for  another  piece  of  meat  when  he  is  hungry,  and  then 
devours  it  with  voracity.  But,  has  he,  on  that  account, 
a  general  concept  of  meat,  which  represents  it  as  an 
object  of  nourishment,  or  a  general  concept  of  the  means 
which  serve  to  attain  that  desirable  object.  If  that 


82  Chapter  V. 

were  the  case,  he  would  not  fail  to  perceive,  how  men 
get  meat  for  money,  and  he  would  arrange  his  behavior 
accordingly.  He  would  keep  and  hide  any  coin  that 
he  might  casually  find,  or  he  would  steal  from  Jhis 
master,  in  order  to  use  the  money  in  exchange  for  meat. 
Then  he  would  run  to  the  butcher's  with  the  coin  in  his 
mouth,  he  would  lay  it  upon  the  counter  and  point  with 
his  paw  to  a  specially  delicious-looking  sausage,  he 
would  look  cunningly  at  the  owner  of  the  tempting 
morsel,  or  emit  a  knowing  bark  in  order  to  manifest 
his  desires.  I  can  scarcely  think  that  Emery,  or  any 
other  modern  animal  psychologist,  is  able  to  record  such 
facts,  or  would  even  earnestly  as  much  as  venture  to 
think  them  possible.  True,  a  dog  can  be  trained  to 
fetch  meat  regularly  from  a  certain  butcher,  and  to 
carry  a  basket  with  the  money  in  it.  But  this  only 
shows,  as  we  have  previously  stated  in  refuting  Forel, 
that  man  is  able  to  impress  his  own  intellectual  conclu- 
sions into  the  sensile  memory  of  the  animal  by  mechan- 
ical training.  Consequently  it  is  evident,  that  the 
animal  has  no  intelligence  of  its  own;  otherwise  some 
particularly  clever  dog  which  had  often  undertaken 
errands  for  his  master,  would  undoubtedly  have  found 
the  clue  to  the  evident  connection  between  the  money 
and  the  meat,  and  thereupon  have  acted  independently 
and  for  his  own  interests.  However,  no  dog  has  ever 
done  so,  in  spite  of  all  possible  occasions  of  developing 
his  so-called  intelligence  during  the  course  of  several 
thousand  years  through  his  constant  companionship 
with  man ;  he  does  not  do  it,  because  he  cannot;  and  he 
is  not  able  to  do  so,  because  he  can  only  connect  con- 
crete sense  representations  according  to  the  laws  of  in- 


General  Sense  Images  and  the  Power  of  Abstraction.       83 

stinctive  association  of  representations  without  grasping 
their  relations,  and  without  rising  to  self -consciousness; 
in  short,  because  he  possesses  only  a  sensitive  and  not  a 
spiritual  power  of  cognition. 

How  is  it,  then,  with  Emery's  first  difficulty:  As 
sensitive  associations  of  representations  and  spiritual 
abstractions  are  most  intimately  connected  with  one  an- 
other in  the  psychic  life  of  man,  we  cannot  simply  deny 
the  existence  of  these  abstractions  in  the  psychic  life  of 
animals  ?  But  why  not  ?  Emery's  conclusion  is  clearly 
unwarranted.  We  are  not  allowed  to  attribute  higher 
faculties  to  animals  than  they  manifest,  and  as  the 
manifestations  of  their  mental  activity  do  not  transcend 
the  sphere  of  sensitive  life,  it  is  unlawful  to  ascribe  in- 
telligence and  spiritual  faculties  to  them,  although  both 
these  activities  are  found  and  are  intimately  connected 
in  man.  This  is  what  a  scientific  and  critical  psychol- 
ogy postulates. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  the  second  point  in  Prof. 
Emery's  objections :  that  syllogisms  are  contained  at 
least  implicitly  in  the  sensitive  associations  of  animals : 
that  there  is  no  essential,  but  only  an  exterior  difference 
between  the  so-called  material  and  the  proper  (formal) 
conclusions  of  the  human  intellect:  that,  consequently, 
the  cognitive  power  of  animals  is  not  essentially  differ- 
ent from  human  intelligence. 

We  readily  admit,  that  the  combinations  of  sense 
representations  in  animals  are  implicitly  equivalent  to 
formal  conclusions.  Yet,  we  positively  deny,  that  there 
is  only  an  exterior  and  unessential  difference  between 
such  a  process  of  cognition  and  the  explicit  conclusions 
of  the  human  intellect.  A  careful  examination  of  what 


84  Chapter  V. 

is  meant  by  material  and  formal  conclusions  will  at  once 
elucidate  our  meaning.  A  material  conclusion  (infer- 
ence), a  indicium  materiale,1  as  scholastic  philosophy 
called  it,  is  a  complex  sense  representation  which  can 
be  resolved  into  a  formal  ratiocination  by  the  human 
mind.  The  very  use  of  the  term  "material  conclu- 
sion" is  an  acknowledgment  of  the  conviction  that  an- 
imals do  not  "think."  It  is  a  proof  of  the  intelligence 
of  man,  who  can  form  the  material  conclusions  of 
animals  into  proper  syllogisms,  and  not  of  an  intelli- 
gence of  the  brute.2 

But  in  saying  this  we  do  not  wish  to  assert,  that  the 
power  of  making  conclusions  is  essential  to  intelligence 
as  such.  On  the  contrary,  the  very  necessity  of  deduc- 
tive thought  is  a  proof  of  imperfection  in  the  human 
understanding.3  The  divine  intellect  which  beholds 
all  truth  in  one  single,  eternal  intuition,  does  not  require 
the  beggarly  means  of  a  cognition  which  advances 
gradually  and  only  step  by  step.  Nor  is  the  faculty  of 
the  human  intellect  exclusively  confined  to  deduction, 
but  necessarily  presupposes  the  intuitive  cognition  of 
the  first  fundamental  principles.  Moreover,  it  often 
follows  an  abbreviated  method  in  its  process  of  reason- 
ing ;  it  uses  the  enthymeme  instead  of  the  syllogism ; 
and,  in  general,  the  quicker  the  power  of  perception,  and 
the  more  active  the  mind,  the  shorter  and  terser  all 
mental  deductions  will  evidently  become.  But,  there 
is  a  difference  between  these  abbreviated  intellectual 


1)  About    iudicium    materiale,    virtuale    or   implicitum    see    also 
Urraburru,  Psychol.  P.  L,  p.  848. 

2)  See  also  Reimarus,  pp.  39  and  40,  and  ff. 

3)  See  above  p.  37,  note  2. 


General  Sense  Images  and  the  Power  of  A  b  sir  action.       85 

conclusions  and  the  so-called  material  conclusions  of 
animal  cognition,  as  great,  as  is  the  difference  between 
day  and  night.  The  former  are  the  result  of  intelli- 
gence, of  which  they  are  a  more  perfect  activity  than 
is  required  for  the  formation  of  full  and  complete 
syllogisms,  the  practice  of  which  they  presuppose;  the 
latter  are  not  the  result  of  intelligence,  but  rest  upori 
the  laws  of  instinctive  association  of  representations 
which  essentially  belongs  to  the  sphere  of  sensitive 
cognition. 

Nor  are  these  material  conclusions  restricted  to  those 
sensitive  combinations  of  representations  in  the  psychic 
life  of  animals,  in  which  one  or  more  elements  are  taken 
from  individual  experience,  but  comprise  those  also 
which  are  immediately  due  to  innate,  instinctive  disposi- 
tions. Let  us  again  recur  to  the  example  of  the  dog. 
When  he  smells  a  bone  for  the  first  time,  and  the  odor 
excites  his  appetite,  he  acts  instinctively  in  attacking  it 
at  once.  For  he  had  so  far  no  experimental  knowledge 
of  the  delicious  marrow  contained  in  that  bone.  This  is 
quite  in  accordance  with  the  doctrine  of  modern  animal 
psychologists.  Still,  a  "material  conclusion"  is  evidently 
contained  in  that  process  of  sense  perception,  and  can 
be  clearly  resolved  into  the  following  syllogism :  What- 
ever emits  an  odor  that  excites  my  appetite,  must  taste 
well;  now,  this  object  emits  such  an  odor:  therefore  it 
must  taste  well :  ergo  I  shall  at  once  crunch  it.  If  then, 
the  power  of  forming  "material  conclusions"  is  reason 
enought  to  ascribe  intelligence  to  animals,  as  many  mod- 
erns and  among  others  Tito  Vignoli,1  really  do,  then 


l)  "Ueber   das   Fundamentalgesetz   der   Intelligenz   im   Thierreich" 
(German  edition,  Leipzig,  1879),  Chapt.  6. 


86  Chapter  F. 

we  must  necessarily  designate  all  instinctive  activities 
as  intelligent.  But  this  is  apparently  inappropriate. 
Hence  it  is  equally  illogical  to  style  those  combinations 
of  representations  which  are  due  to  sense  experience, 
intelligent,  because  they  contain  "material  conclusions." 
The  fundamental  reason,  why  the  material  conclu- 
sions of  sensitive  cognition  can  be  resolved  into  formal 
deductions,  is  the  fact,  that  they  involve  regularity 
which  can  be  grasped  and  cast  into  syllogistic  form  by 
the  intelligence  of  man.  Nor  does  this  apply  only  to 
the  material  conclusions  of  sensitive  cognition,  but  to 
all  processes  in  nature,  which  are  the  embodied  expres- 
sion of  the  regularity  of  a  natural  law.  It  holds  good 
for  the  vegetative  processes  in  animals  and  plants,  for 
the  laws  of  crystallization,  of  chemical  affinity  and 
atomicity,  as  well  as  for  the  cosmic  laws  which  govern 
the  motions  of  the  celestial  bodies.  By  perceiving  the  re- 
lation between  cause  and  effect  in  these  phenomena  and 
by  discovering  the  laws  which  govern  them,  human  in- 
telligence can  resolve  these  natural  processes  into  logical 
deductions.  Thus  even  the  digestive  activity  of  organic 
life  which  retains  certain  parts  of  matter  as  lymph  for 
the  formation  of  blood,  while  it  secretes  other  parts  as 
useless,  can  be  analyzed  into  a  long  chain  of  ratio- 
cinations. Only  substances  of  a  definite  chemical  com- 
position are  fit  for  the  formation  of  blood;  this  sub- 
stance is  such  a  chemical  composition :  therefore  the 
organism  must  use  this  and  no  other  substance  for  the 
alleged  purpose.  All  natural  laws  are,  as  it  were,  em- 
bodied ratiocinations.  But  the  fact  that  the  laws  of 
nature  are  adapted  and  constantly  directed  to  a  given 
purpose,  does  not  warrant  any  other  conclusion,  than 


General  Sense  Images  and  the  Power  of  Abstraction.       87 

that  the  first  cause  of  the  world  and  of  its  harmony  must 
be  intelligent.  Otherwise  the  adaptability  of  these  laws 
and  their  constant  direction  to  a  certain  end  could  not 
be  sufficiently  accounted  for.1  Yet,  nobody  will  con- 
clude, that  atoms,  crystals,  and  plants  possess  intelli- 
gence. Nor  is  it  in  any  way  different  with  the  material 
conclusions  (material  reasoning)  of  sensitive  cognition 
in  animals.  They  only  furnish  a  proof  of  the  intelli- 
gence of  a  Supreme  Being  who  has  suitably  created  the 
sensitive  nature  of  animals,  and  a  proof  of  the  intelli- 
gence of  man  who  is  able  to  resolve  these  material  into 
formal  conclusions,  and  thereby  to  make  out  and  de- 
cipher, as  it  were,  the  Creator's  ideas  which  He  has 
embodied  in  His  creatures.  They  are  no  proof  whatso- 
ever of  the  intelligence  of  animals. 

This  discussion  will  have  made  it  plain  that  an 
essential  and  profound  difference  decidedly  exists  be- 
tween material  and  formal  conclusions,  a  difference 
which  modern  animal  psychology  tries  in  vain  to  narrow 
down  or  to  cover  up.  The  faculty  of  formal  reasoning 
in  man  is  the  foundation  of  his  whole  mental  activity; 
it  soars  beyond  the  mean  level  of  sensitive  cognition  in 
animals;  upon  it  rests  the  gift  of  speech,  the  mental 
evolution  of  individuals,  the  cultural  development  of 
nations,  the  possibility  of  science.  Such  a  difference 
cannot  rightly  be  styled  unessential  and  merely  exterior. 

There  still  remains  the  third  point  of  Emery's  ob- 
jection: the  so-called  general  sense  images  and  general 
concepts  of  animal  and  human  cognition.  They  are 


*)  See  the  beautiful  passages  of  S.  Thorn.,  1,  2,  q.  13,  a.  2  ad  3; 
q.  40,  a.  3;  "Summa  c.  Gentiles,"  1,  3,  c.  24  (quodlibet  opus  naturae 
est  opws  substantiae  intelligentis). 


88  Chapter  V. 

said  to  be  essentially  the  same,  and  to  represent  only 
different  degrees  or  stages  of  one  and  the  same  power 
of  abstraction.  Consequently,  this  power  should  not  be 
totaHy  denied  to  the  animal. 

What  are  general  sense  images?  When  a  harrier 
scents  a  hare,  it  is  guided  in  chasing  it  by  a  "general 
sense  image,"  as  we  say,  or  by  a  "general  phantasm"  of 
that  animal;  for  it  does  not  track  the  same  hare  which 
it  pursued  sometime  ago,  but  another  animal  of  the  same 
species,  whose  individual  qualities  are  as  yet  unknown 
to  it.  What  is  the  characteristic  of  this  "general  sense 
image,"  this  "general"  phantasm  of  a  hare  in  the  dog's 
brain?  As  we  do  not  share  a  canine  nature  with  the 
animal  in  question,  we  must  necessarily  try  to  solve  this 
problem  from  the  analogy  which  exists  between  the 
general  sense  images  of  animals  and  those  of  our  own 
sensile  imagination;  nor  must  we  omit  to  pay  due  re- 
gard to  the  differences  which  prevail  between  the  outer 
senses  of  man  and  those  of  the  dog.  When  a  sports- 
man sallies  forth  to  shoot  hares,  and  pictures  to  himself 
the  object  of  his  quest,  this  sense  representation  will 
always  contain  the  image  of  an  absolutely  specified  hare 
with  its  individual  and  special  properties.  It  is  "gen- 
eral" only  in  so  far  as  the  modifications  which  dis- 
tinguish this  imaginative  hare  from  all  other  individuals 
of  its  species,  are  only  obscurely  represented,  and  be- 
long, as  it  were,  to  the  background  of  the  image, 
whereas  the  properties  which  are  common  to  all  hares, 
the  size  of  the  body,  the  long  ears,  the  color  are,  so  to 
say,  in  the  foreground  of  the  representation.  Or,  per- 
haps our  sportsman  pictures  to  himself  an  unusually  big 
and  beautiful  hare  which  he  would  be  delighted  to  bag. 


General  Sense  Images  and  the  Power  of  Abstraction.        89 

Then  the  image  is  even  still  less  "general,"  because  it 
represents  a  very  specified  hare  of  such  excellent  quali- 
ties as  are  scarcely  possessed  by  any  hare  in  reality. 
What  must  we  conclude  from  this  fact?  It  follows, 
that  the  imagination  of  man  is  never  able  to  picture  a 
hare  in  general,  but  only  a  concrete  and  individual 
animal  of  these  or  those  qualities.  This  representation 
is  either  nothing  more  than  a  vivid  reproduction  of 
former  sight  perceptions,  in  which  case  the  "general 
sense  image"  is  a  concrete  and  individualized  image  of 
the  memory,  or  special  features  which  have  been  taken 
from  former  sense  perceptions,  are  added  to  the  original 
representation  by  the  combining  and  producing  power 
of  the  imagination,  and  result  in  a  fascinating  picture 
of  an  idealized  hare, — in  which  case  the  "general  sense 
image"  is  again  decidedly  concrete  and  individual. 
Therefore,  a  general  sense  image  of  a  hare  does  not 
exist,  nor  can  it  possibly  exist.  Whosoever  takes  the 
trouble  to  reflect  on  this  subject,  and  carefully  examines 
the  representations  (phantasms)  which  arise  in  his  own 
memory  and  fancy,  will  be  forced  to  acknowledge  it. 
So  much  for  the  sense  images  of  man. 

But  of  what  nature  is  the  "general  sense  image"  in 
the  brain  of  the  harrier?  The  elements  of  olfactory 
perceptions  are,  without  doubt,  the  chief  constituents  of 
sense  representations  in  canines,  whilst  general  sense 
images  consist  mainly  of  sight  perceptions  in  man. 
Consequently,  the  scent  will  take  the  first  place  in  the 
sensile  memory  of  the  dog;  but  its  object  will  be  indi- 
vidualized, as  is  the  case  in  our  sense  images,  it  will  be 
that  of  a  definite  hare,  and  not  the  scent  of  the  hare  in 
"general."  Now,  when  the  dog  sights  another  animal 


90  Chapter  V. 

of  the  same  species,  a  combined  "sense  image"  which 
results  from  the  prevailing  scent  perception  and  from 
a  former  sight  image  will  immediately  be  produced  in 
his  brain.  We  may  call  this  new  representation  a 
memory  image,  if  we  chiefly  consider  the  reproductive 
activity,  or  an  image  of  the  fancy,  if  we  choose  to  dwell 
on  the  combining  power  of  sensile  perception.  But 
the  fancy  of  animals  does  not  posses  the  procreative 
power  of  selection  of  the  human  fancy,  nor  its  produc- 
tive quality  of  reconstruction.  There  are  no  artists 
among  animals  nor  geniuses  of  art  as  among  men.1  Nev- 
ertheless we  may  justly  apply  the  term  "fancy"  to  the 
combining  activity  of  their  sensitive  imagination.  Now, 
what  does  this  image  of  the  memory — or  of  the  fancy, 
represent  to  the  dog  ?  Perhaps  a  hare  in  general  ?  By 
no  means.  Its  object  is  a  concrete  and  individual  hare, 
which  can  be  called  "general"  only  in  an  improper 
sense,  in  as  far  as  its  individual  features  are  obscurely 
and  indefinitely  outlined,  but  never  general  in  the  proper 
acceptance  of  the  term.  For  it  is  absolutely  impossible 
for  any  sensitive  power  of  perception  to  represent  only 
the  specific  properties  and  omit  all  individual  differ- 
ences. 

The  fact,  that  this  falsely  called  "general'1  sense 
image  is  indistinct  in  individual  features,  explains  why 
the  dog  chases  any  hare  he  happens  to  come  across,  and 
not  only  this  or  that  individual  animal.  Still,  it  is  cer- 
tainly true,  that  the  sensile  imagination  of  man  and 


l)  The  activity  of  the  sensitive  imagination  displayed  in  the  case  of 
many  art  instincts  could  best  be  compared  with  the  productive  activity 
of  the  human  fancy.  (See  "Der  Trichterwickler,"  S.  156  ff.).  In  a 
similar  manner  this  holds  good  for  the  nest  building  instincts  of  birds. 


General  Sense  Images  and  the  Power  of  Abstraction.       01 

of  animals  can  omit  concrete  circumstances  of  time  and 
space.  The  sensile  memory  often  reproduces  only 
those  elements  of  the  object,  to  which  attention  was 
more  closely  drawn  in  former  sense  perceptions;  for 
they  have  mostly  made  a  deeper  impression  than  the 
accompanying  circumstances,  and  are,  consequently, 
more  easily  reproduced.  Thus  also  those  qualities  of 
the  object  come  out  most  clearly  and  distinctly  in  its 
reproduced  image,  which  made  the  strongest  impression 
in  the  original  sense  perception,  while  the  rest  are  dis- 
carded. The  saying,  therefore,  that  the  sensile  imagi- 
nation is  able  to  abstract  from  circumstances  of  place 
and  time,  means  nothing  beyond  the  assertion,  that  the 
stronger  sense  impressions  are  more  readily  and  sharply 
reproduced  than  the  weaker.  This  is  all  that  can  be 
said  on  the  power  of  abstraction  of  the  sensile  memory 
and  imagination. 

It  is  true,  I  am  able  to  imagine  the  various  colors, 
as  "green,"  "red,"  "blue,"  and,  in  general,  any  definite 
color,  or,  rather,  any  object  of  a  definite  color,  without 
picturing  to  myself  a  specifically  limited  surface,  or  a 
definitely  limited  body.  Consequently  it  might  seem 
as  if  the  sensile  imagination  were  endowed  with  the 
faculty  of  abstracting  the  colors  of  an  object  from  its 
extension.  Still,  the  explanation  we  have  just  given  is 
equally  applicable  to  this  phenomenon.  For,  if  it  were 
a  question  of  abstraction  in  the  proper  sense  of  the 
word,  we  ought,  vice  versa,  to  be  able  to  fancy  an 
object  of  definite  extension  without  any  definite  color. 
However,  this  is  impossible.  In  reproducing  a  sight 
perception  our  imagination  seems  to  be  able  to  discard 
the  definite  extension  of  a  colored  object,  because  color 


92  Chapter  V. 

is  the  primary  and  peculiar  object  of  the  sense  of  sight, 
whereas  extension  is  only  one  of  its  secondary  objects, 
for  the  perfect  perception  of  which  it  needs  the  assist- 
ance of  another  sense,  namely,  that  of  touch.1  This 
is  also  the  reason,  why  in  one  and  the  same  act  of 
the  imagination  the  element  of  color  can  be  clearly 
reproduced,  whilst  that  of  extension  is  expressed  in  an 
indistinct  and  obscure  manner. 

Therefore,  we  may  state  that  a  sensitive  power  of 
abstraction  does  not  exist;  for  there  are  no  "general" 
but  only  "individual  and  concrete  sense  images','  in,  which 
individual  features  come  out  more  or  less  distinctly, 
and,  consequently,  produce  a  greater  or  less  individual 
similarity.  In  accordance  with  the  laws  of  sensitive 
associations,  this  similarity  arouses  in  the  huntsman, 
when  the  hare  rises,  that  exciting  pleasure  he  takes  in 
his  sport,  the  first  source  of  which,  even  in  man,  is  the 
sensile  and  not  the  spiritual  appetite.  On  the  analogy 
which  exists  between  this  sensitive  element  in  the 
psychic  activities  of  man  and  of  animals,  we  must  base 
our  judgment  of  their  psychic  life.  Whatever  tran- 
scends this  sensitive  element  is  found  only  in  man,  and 
not  in  the  animal. 

And  what  is  it  that  transcends  this  sensitive  ele- 
ment? It  is  the  general  concepts  and  conclusions  of 
the  intellect.  The  activity  of  the  intellect  is  not  merely 
confined  to  sense  perceptions  and  sensile  phantasms;  it 
does  not  merely  connect  them  one  with  the  other  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  of  instinctive  association  of  repre- 
sentations, it  goes  much  further:  it  compares  the  dif- 

1)  For  this  reason  scholastic  philosophy  called  color  a  sensibile 
proprium,  and  extension  a  sensibile  commune, 


General  Sense  Images  and  the  Power  of  Abstraction.       93 

ferent  sense  representations,  examines  their  similarity 
and  dissimilarity,  their  objective  coherence  and  non- 
coherence,  it  searches  into  the  casual  relations  which 
link  them  together  or  to  the  sentient  subject:  it  thus 
rises  to  general  concepts  and  draws  conclusions  by  con- 
necting them.  This  logical  and  mental  activity  of  tire 
intellect,  and  this  alone,  involves  a  power  of  abstraction 
in  the  proper  sense  of  the  term.  Intelligence  alone  dis- 
tinguishes between  essential  and  unessential,  between 
specific  and  individual  properties,  between  the  charac- 
teristic marks  of  the  genus  and  of  the  family,  it  alone 
is  able  to  conceive  the  hare  as  a  member  of  a  certain 
zoological  system.  Now,  if  such  a  conception  sur- 
passes even  the  powers  of  the  sensile  imagination  of 
man,  how  much  more  is  it  beyond  those  of  the  animal. 
The  elder  Reimarus  hinted  at  this  truth,  when  he  wrote : 
"The  instinctive  knowledge, (of  animals)  \seems  to  recogv 
nize  not  only  single  objects,  but  also  species  and  genera. 
For  the  dog  can  distinguish  fruit  from  meat,  and  tame 
animals  from  beasts  of  prey ;  an  ox  or  a  sheep  can  dis- 
tinguish any  poisonous  herb  from  healthy  fodder;  the 
male  of  any  animal  can  distinguish  the  females  of  the 
same  species  from  those  of  another.  Have  they,  then, 
general  concepts?  Have  they  separate  representations 
of  the  similarity  of  different  single  objects?  Have  they 
a  genealogical  table  of  objects  laid  out  in.  their  brains? 
By  no  means,  as  is  evident  from  the  foolish  errors  they 
are  liable  to  commit.  When  they  experience  the  same 
feeling  as  the  result  of  the  most  different  objects,  they 
deem  those  objects  identical."1 


*)   "Allgemeine    Betrachtungen    ueber    die    Triebe    der   Thiere.,"    3d 
Edition,  Hamburg,  1773,  p.  33, 


94:  Chapter  V. 

Of  course  modern  psychologists  have  tried  to  dem- 
onstrate, that  monkeys  have  some  knowledge  of  the 
systematic  relationship  which  prevails  in  the  animal 
kingdom.  Yet,  these  would-be  proofs  are  based  on 
nothing  more  solid  than  some  observations  which  show 
that  monkeys  have  a  similar  dread  of  blind  worms, 
lizards  and  turtles  as  they  have  of  poisonous  snakes. 
The  behavior  of  these  monkeys  is  easily  explained  by 
the  exterior  similarity  of  dangerous  and  non-dangerous 
reptiles,  and  is  fully  understood  from  the  laws  of  sen- 
sitive association.  It  implies  a  monstrous  lack  of  judg- 
ment to  infer  from  such  observations,  that  monkeys 
possess  an  idea  of  zoological  relationship.  Nor  does 
this  lack  of  critical  acumen  become  less  ridiculous  from 
the  fact,  that  not  only  a  Brehm,  but  even  such  men  as 
Charles  Darwin  were  liable  to  it.  It  only  shows  the 
real  worth  of  "proofs"  advanced  in  favor  of  the  "descent 
of  man  from  the  animal."1 

More  thorough  psychologists  who,  with  Emery,  ac- 
knowledge the  necessity  of  a  clear  analysis  of  psycho- 
logical concepts,  will  avow,  that  such  proofs  of  animal 
intelligence  are  untenable.  But  it  is  equally  untenable 
to  claim  that  the  general  sense  images  differ  from  the 
general  concepts  of  the  intellect  only  in  degree,  and  not 
in  kind.  We  can  therefore  briefly  sum  up  our  points 
of  argument : 

General  sense  images  do  not  exist,  they  are  even  im- 
possible. Intelligence  alone  can  form  general  concepts; 
therefore,  no  spiritual  power  of  abstraction  is  in  question 
in  the  so-called  general  sense  images  of  animals.  They 


l)  "The  Descent  of  Man,"  I.  Chapt.  3,  n.  Ill, 


General  Sense  Images  and  the  Power  of  Abstraction.       95 

lend  no  evidence  whatsoever  to  the  plea,  that  instinct 
and  intelligence,  or,  that  the  sensitive  life  of  animals  and 
the  spiritual  life  of  man  differ  only  in  degree  and  not 
in  kind.  On  the  contrary,  our  discussion  makes  it 
evident,  that  there  is  an  essential  difference  between 
them. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

INTELLIGENCE   AND  SPEECH. 

ACCORDING  to  Emery  the  difference  between 
/I  human  and  animal  cognition  consists  chiefly  in 
the  possession  and  non-possession  of  speech.  He  dis- 
tinctly states  that  sense  and  memory  images  develop 
into  genuine  abstractions  through  oral  articulation. 
"This  is  the  only  difference.  It  is  a  mere  formal  one." 
However,  we  have  shown  that  the  difference  between 
material  and  formal  conclusions,  between  general  sense 
images  and  genuine  abstractions  is  not  unessential  nor 
merely  exterior,  but  one  that  arises  from  the  totally 
different  natures  of  the  sensitive  and  the  spiritual,  of 
the  powers  of  cognition  in  the  brute  and  in  man.  This 
at  once  overthrows  Emery's  second  objection  concern- 
ing the  importance  of  speech.  Still  as  he  is  by  no  means 
the  only  one  who  maintains  these  views  on  the  relation 
of  speech  to  intelligence,1  we  deem  it  necessary  to  treat 


x)  More  than  a  century  and  a  half  ago  Christian  Wolff  advocated 
similar  opinions.  "Vernuenftige  Gedanken  von  Gott,  der  Welt  uiid  der 
Seele  des  Menschen,"  etc.  (8  Aufl.  Halle,  1741,  the  first  edition  was 
issued  1720),  No.  834:  "Wir  pflegen  den  Dingen  insoweit  sie  einander 
achnlich  sind,  und  also  entweder  von  einer  Art  seyn,  oder  zu  einem 
Geschlechte  gehoeren,  einerley  Nahmen  zu  geben.  Und  durch  Huelffe 
dieses  Xahmens  sondern  wir  gleichsam  ab,  was  sie  mit  einander  gemein 
haben.  Und  sind  dann  die  Woerter  oder  auch  andere  Zeichen  das  Mittel 
dadurch  wir  allgemeine  Erkaentniss  erlangen."  In  our  opinion  Wolff 
does  not  wish  to  assert  with  several  modern  philosophers,  that  general 
knowledge  is  a  consequence  of  word  formation,  but  only  that  its  ac- 
quirement is  essentially  facilitated  by  the  latter.  See  No.  867:  "Da  die 
Woerter  zur  Deutlichkeit  der  allgemeinen  Erkaentniss  dienen:  hingegen 
aber  die  Vermin  ft  sich  auf  die  Deutlichkeit  der  Erkaentniss  gruendet,  so 
befoerdert  die  Sprache  oder  auch  der  Gebrauch  anderer  Zeichen  die  den 
Woertern  gleichgueltig  (gleichwertig)  sind,  oder  sie  sogar  oefters  ueber- 

90 


Intelligence  and  Speech.  97 

the  objection  more  in  detail.  After  having  falsely  as- 
cribed a  power  of  abstraction  to  animals,  Emery  con- 
tinues : ' 

"The  power  of  abstraction  in  man  far  surpasses  that 
of  the  animal,  as  the  former  is  endowed  with  speech, 
an  essential  instrument,  which  is  wanting  to  the  latter. 
It  is  through  the  word  that  general  impressions  or  con- 
cepts, such  as  "red,"  which  have  been  abstracted  from 
a  number  of  sense  perceptions,  become  in  turn  a  con- 
crete, phonetic  or  graphic  sense  image,  and  can  without 
regard  to  their  origin  be  used  in  combination  with  other 
general  concepts  which  have  been  abstracted  in  a  sim- 
ilar manner,  and  be  made  perceptible  to  the  senses.  We 
combine  red,  blue,  green,  yellow,  etc.,  to  the  higher 
concept  of  "color,"  and  consider  color,  weight,  odor,  etc., 
as  the  "properties  of  things."  Thus  we  rise  higher  and 
higher,  from  abstraction  to  abstraction,  to  the  lofty 
regions  of  metaphysics,  to  a  sphere  as  inaccessible  to  the 
animal  as  that  of  arithmetic.  The  history  of  math- 
ematics can  serve  as  an  illustration  of  the  constant 
progress  of  the  human  mind  through  advancement 
in  symbolic  means  of  expression.  In  a  similar  manner 
the  character  of  its  language  produces  the  peculiar 
genius  and  poetry  of  each  individual  nation." 

"Consequently  the  main  difference  between  the 
mental  faculties  of  man  and  of  animals  consists,  in 
my  opinion,  in  the  fact  that  man  can  speak.  He  uses 


treffen,  den  Gebrauch  der  Vernunft."  Language  is,  according  to  Wolff, 
a  very  important,  yea,  a  necessary  means  for  man  to  arrive  at  the 
normal  use  of  his  understanding;  still  it  is  not  the  cause  of  reason,  but, 
vice  versa,  reason  is  the  cause  of  speech.  Now,  what  holds  good  for 
the  individual,  holds  good  for  the  whole  race;  and  this  is  why  mankind 
did  not  become  reasonable  only  with  the  development  of  speech. 


98  Chapter  VI. 

language  not  only  to  communicate  his  feelings  and 
experiences  to  his  fellow  men,  but  still  more  to  extend 
and  to  generalize  his  knowledge  through  phonetic  or 
graphic  memory  images  or  symbols.  This  raises  him 
to  an  immeasurable  height  above  the  highest  animal. 
However,  I  cannot  deny  a  slight  power  of  abstraction 
to  animals.  Probably  it  does  not  go  beyond  abstrac- 
tions of  the  first  order,  those  which  immediately  result 
from  sense  perceptions  and  feelings,  and  in  the  human 
being  refer  to  the  properties  of  things,  to  feelings  and 
emotions.  Higher  animals,  as  dogs  and  monkeys,  are 
able  to  connect  such  general  notions  with  sense  percep- 
tions of  the  present,  and  with  memory  images  of  the 
past,  and,  thereby,  to  act  intelligently  not  only  in  ap- 
pearance, but  in  truth.  If  we  possessed  a  scale  of 
abstractions,  we  might  possibly  assign  a  limit.  But 
who  can  specify  the  capability  of  a  dog  or  a  monkey 
in  acquiring  general  knowledge  ?  Can  a  certain  animal 
gather  the  notion  of  color  in  general  from  the  notions 
of  the  single  colors?  or  the  general  notion  of  the 
bird  from  the  memory  images  of  various  feathered 
creatures?  or  is  it  unable  to  do  so?  We  do  not  know, 
and  probably  never  shall  know." 

"This  is  not  the  place  to  treat  on  the  origin  of 
language,  but  we  can  justly  inquire,  whether  animals 
possess  anything  that  can  be  compared  with  articulate 
speech  in  man.  Animals  manifest  their  feelings  by 
spontaneous  motion  and  sound.  They  utter  calls.  It 
is  difficult  to  determine  in  how  far  such  utterances  are 
the  result  of  unconscious  impulse  or  of  rational  inten- 
tion. The  latter  seems  to  me  not  to  be  so  very  im- 
probable, at  least  in  single  cases.  But  be  it  as  it  may, 


Intelligence  and  Speech.  99 

any  cry  or  any  gesture  renders  a  state  of  emotion  or 
feeling  perceptible  to  the  senses,  and  if  such  perceptions 
be  stored  up  in  the  memory,  they  could  possibly  become 
a  symbol  of  the  psychic  condition  of  another  animal, 
even  when  that  condition  is  not  outwardly  manifested. 
Consequently  it  is  imaginable,  though  not  strictly 
proven,  that  in  these  memory  images  animals  possess 
something  similar  to  the  phonetic  symbols  of  human 
speech.  Still,  animals  do  not  seem  to  have  improved 
their  phonetics  beyond  the  reproduction  of  emotions 
(feelings)  and  other  unconscious  sounds.  They  do  not 
possess  speech  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word." 

"Let  us  briefly  sum  up  the  points  of  our  discussion. 
The  answer  to  the  question,  whether  animals  possess 
instinct  only,  or  also  intelligence,  depends,  as  we  said, 
on  the  definition  of  those  mental  faculties.  In  my  view 
we  cannot  deny  a  limited  power  of  abstraction  to  ani- 
mals. Man  has  advanced  its  boundaries  further  and 
further  by  developing  articulate  speech.  Now,  if  we 
restrict  intelligence  to  what  can  be  accomplished  by  the 
help  of  phonetic- graphic  symbols  of  speech,  then  man 
alone  possesses  intelligence  and  animals  do  not.  If, 
however,  we  wish  to  consider  intelligence  as  the  power 
of  gathering  general  concepts  from  the  manifold  images 
gained  by  experience,  and  of  using  them  for  conscious, 
suitable  actions  by  combining  them  with  present  sense 
perceptions,  and  if  we  regard  as  instinctive  only  those 
actions  which  are  unconsciously  adaptive,  then  animals 
are  also  intelligent,  although  in  a  limited  degree" 

"Allow  me  for  a  moment  to  allude  to  the  religious 
point  of  view.  That  which  distinguishes  man  from  the 
brute,  is  speech ;  it  alone  can  be  regarded  as  God's  gift. 


100  Chapter  VL 

Through  the  possession  of  speech  man  has  attained  a 
higher  development  of  his  mind.  The  history  of  lan- 
guage is  simultaneously  the  history  of  man  and  of 
human  intelligence." 

The  following  main  points  can  be  traced  in  Emery's 
exposition  on  the  relation  of  speech  to  intelligence: 

1.  The  intellect  of  man  was  not  only  developed  by 
the  help  of  language,  but  his  high  intelligence  is  the 
consequence,  not  the  cause  of  the  existence  of  human 
speech. 

2.  Higher  animals  also  possess  abstractions  of  the 
first  order,  and  therefore  they  act  intelligently  not  only 
in  appearance,  but  in  truth. 

3.  Animals   possess   something   that   can   be   com- 
pared to  human  speech.     Yet,  they  are  devoid  of  speech 
in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word. 

4.  Not  only  what  can  be  accomplished  through  the 
aid    of   phonetic-graphic   symbols   of   speech   must   be 
regarded  as  intelligence,  but  also  the  power  of  forming 
general  concepts  and  the  power  of  consciously  adaptive 
action. 

We  shall  shortly  prove  the  first  of  these  four  points 
"to  be  untenable.  The  second  we  have  previously  re- 
futed in  demonstrating  that  Emery's  "abstractions  of 
the  first  order"  are  nothing  more  than  general  sense 
images,  complex  sense  representations  and  sensile  affec- 
tions of  animal  instinct.  We  fully  acknowledge  the 
truth  of  the  third  and  fourth  points.  But  we  infer 
therefrom  the  very  opposite  conclusion :  that  animals 
have  no  intelligence. 

Let  us  take  up  the  different  points  as  far  as  nec- 
essary. 


Intelligence  and  Speech.  101 

I.  What  is  the  real  relation  between  human  speech 
and  human  intelligence?  True  it  is,  that  speech  is  a 
most  useful  instrument  to  quicken  and  develop  intel- 
lectual culture  in  the  individual  and  in  entire  nations. 
Our  daily  experience  proves  this  to  be  the  case.  It 
may  be  gathered  from  the  study  of  child-life,  and  it  is 
confirmed  by  the  history  of  nations.  The  introduction 
of  graphic  language  is,  so  to  say,  the  first  step  towards 
a  higher  degree  of  cultural  development.  Speech  ob- 
viously facilitates  abstract  thought.  For  the  very  fact 
that  most  of  our  representations  and  notions  are  ac- 
quired through  verbal  and  graphic  signs,  renders  the 
activity  of  the  understanding,  the  comparison  of  ideas 
and  logical  deductions  far  more  simple  and  safe. 
Again,  when  a  child  of  six  years  is  taught  to  read,  the 
knowledge  of  the  word  often  precedes  that  of  the  con- 
cept. The  latter  must  first  be  explained  by  the  teacher 
and  brought  home  to  the  child  which,  without  some 
previous  knowledge,  cannot  even  grasp  the  explanation, 
nor  the  meaning  of  words  which  are  as  yet  unknown. 
The  causal  relation  between  speech  and  intelligence  is, 
therefore,  the  very  opposite  of  the  view  favored  by 
Emery :  Speech  is  not  the  cause  of  the  high  intelligence 
of  man,  but  his  high  intelligence  is  the  cause  of  speech. 
Speech  is  only  the  condition  of  the  normal  development 
of  the  human  understanding  in  the  individual  as  well  as 
with  entire  nations.  Intelligence,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
the  cause  of  speech  and  not  merely  its  condition.  A 
simple  analysis  of  any  sentence,  as:  "The  leaves  are 
green,"  will  clearly  prove  the  truth  of  this  position.  In 
this  sentence  "green"  is  affirmed  as  predicate  to  the 
subject  "leaf."  Now,  this  oral  assertion  presuppose 


102  Chapter  VI. 

a  judgment  of  the  intellect  which  combines  the  concepts 
"leaf"  and  "green"  and  affirms  the  latter  as  a  property 
or  condition  of  the  former.  Otherwise  the  sentence 
"The  leaves  are  green,"  would  be  an  inane  and  mean- 
ingless assertion. 

Consequently  it  is  clear  that  the  verbum  pris  (the 
oral  or  phonetic,  and  graphic  expression  of  our  con- 
cepts and  ideas)  presupposes  the  verbum  mentis  (the 
concept  of  the  intellect  and  the  idea  itself),  and  does  not 
produce  it.  As  a  concept  of  the  intellect,  the  idea  "leaf" 
is,  prior  to  its  oral  utterance,  a  real  general  concept; 
it  is  a  genuine  abstraction  which  was  originally  gathered 
from  the  sense  perceptions  and  sense  phantasms  of  in- 
numerable single  leaves.  Likewise  the  concept  "green" 
is  a  real  general  and  intellectual  concept,  a  real  ab- 
straction, before  it  is  used  in  oral  discourse;  it  was 
abstracted  by  the  intellect  from  different  green  objects 
with  their  variegated  shades  of  that  color,  and  then 
raised  to  a  general  concept.  Therefore  it  is  wrong  to 
say  with  Emery  that  general  concepts  of  the  intellect 
"grow  into  real  abstractions  only  through  oral  utter- 
ance" 

The  doctrine  of  Aristotelian  philosophy,  that  the 
verbum  mentis  precedes  the  verbum  oris,  is  therefore 
in  full  harmony  with  common  sense.  There  must  first 
be  a  concept  in  the  mind,  before  it  can  be  expressed  by 
the  mouth.  And,  if  this  priority  is  not  observed,  the 
saying  of  a  German  poet  holds  good,  that  words  come 
to  the  rescue  where  ideas  are  wanting.  The  Tradi- 
tionalism of  de  Bonald  and  of  his  school,  during  the 
first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century,  has  in  vain  tried 
to  shake  this  fundamental  truth  of  the  old  theory  of 


Intelligence  and  Speech.  108 

cognition.  It  was  overwhelmed  by  evident  contradic- 
tions against  common  sense  which  it  could  not  avoid. 
And  even  Max  Mueller  was  unsuccessful  in  his  attempt 
to  revive  it  in  a  more  up-to-date  form.1 

To  quote  a  modern  naturalist,  W.  Preyer,2  on  the 
relation  of  speech  to  intelligence :  "In  reality  it  was  not 
speech  that  produced  intelligence,  but  it  was  intelligence 
that  invented  speech;  and  even  in  our  times  the  new- 
born infant  is  endowed  with  more  intelligence,  than 
skill  for  speech.  Man  does  not  think,  because  he  has 
learned  to  speak,  but  he  learned  to  speak  because  he 
thinks."  As  surely  as  we  must  affirm :  Nihil  in  intel- 
lectu,  quod  non  antea  fuerit  in  sensu,  so  surely  must  we 
say  with  Regnaud:3  Nihil  in  dictu,  quod  non  antea 
fuerit  in  intellectu. 

It  may  then  be  regarded  as  an  established  fact,  that 
speech  is  not  the  cause  of  the  high  intelligence  of  man, 
but  that  the  high  intelligence  of  man  is  the  cause  of 
speech.  Nor  are  the  phonetic-graphic  symbols  of  sound 
indispensable,  even  as  a  condition,  for  the  development 
of  individual  intelligence.  We  call  to  mind  the  case  of 
Laura  Bridgman,  who  at  the  age  of  two  years,  after 
a  severe  illness,  became  entirely  deaf  and  blind,  and  al- 
most lost  the  senses  of  smell  and  taste.  With  her  in- 


*)  On  the  synergastic  theory  of  Noiree  and  Max  Mueller  see  Dr. 
Alex.  Giesswein,  "Die  Hauptprobleme  der  Sprachwissenschaft  in  ihren 
Beziehungen  zur  Theologie,  Philosophic  und  Anthropologie"  (Freiburg 
I.  B.,  1892),  S.  169  ff.  Also  Gutberlet,  "Der  Mensch"  (Paderborn, 
1896),  S.  368  ff.  On  the  speechlessness  of  isolated  children  see  Rauber, 
"Homo  sapiens  ferus"  (Leipzig,  1885),  and  Gutberlet,  especially 
page  261  ff. 

2)  "Die  Seele  des  Kindes,"  (3.  Auflage),  S.  29§. 

3)  Regnaud,  "Origine  et  philosophic  du  langage"    (Paris,   1888),  p. 
293.     See  also  Giesswein,  especially  p.  162. 


104  Chapter  VI. 

telligence,  which  was  not  impaired,  the  sense  of  touch 
alone  was  left  to  the  afflicted  child.  It  is  astonishing 
what  human  intelligence  was  able  to  accomplish  in  her 
case,  even  without  the  normal  assistance  of  exterior 
sense  perceptions  and  speech.  In  spite  of  the  extremely 
limited  means  of  communication  by  the  sense  of  touch, 
Dr.  Howe  succeeded  in  gradually  leading  the  afflicted 
girl  to  a  perception  and  knowledge  of  surrounding  ob- 
jects, and  even  in  teaching  her  to  read  and  write  by 
means  of  embossed  type.  The  following  passage  is 
taken  literally  from  Dr.  Howe's  report  -,1 

"The  first  experiment  was  made  by  taking  the 
articles  in  common  use,  such  as  knives,  forks,  spoons, 
keys,  etc.,  and  pasting  upon  them  labels,  with  their 
names  embossed  in  raised  letters.  These  she  felt  care- 
fully, and  soon,  of  course,  distinguished  that  the  crooked 
lines  s-p-o-o-n  differed  as  much  from  the  crooked  lines 
k-e-y,  as  the  spoon  differed  from  the  key  in  form.  Then 
small  detached  labels  with  the  same  words  printed  upon 
them  were  put  into  her  hands;  she  soon  observed  that 
they  were  the  same  as  those  pasted  upon  the  articles. 
She  showed  her  perception  of  this  similarity  by  laying 
the  label  k-e-y  upon  the  key,  and  the  label  s-p-o-o-n 
upon  the  spoon. 

"Hitherto  the  process  had  been  mechanical,  and  the 
success  about  the  same  as  that  of  teaching  a  very  know- 
ing dog  a  variety  of  tricks.2 


*)  Taken  from  Sir  John  Lubbock,  "On  the  Senses,  Instincts  and 
Intelligence  of  Animals"  (3d  edition,  London,  1889),  p.  275. 

2)  In  reality  Howe's  success  was  decidedly  greater.  This  will  be 
understood  when  we  remember  that  the  girl  was  entirely  blind  and 
deaf.  The  clever  poodle  Van  did  not  succeed  to  the  same  degree  in 
profiting  by  Lubbock's  instructions,  in  spite  of  its  excellent  organs  of 
sense  perception. 


Intelligence  and  Speech.  105 

"The  poor  child  sat  in  mute  amazement,  and  pa- 
tiently imitated  everything  her  teacher  did.  But  now 
her  intellect  began  to  work,  the  truth  flashed  upon  her, 
and  she  perceived  that  there  was  a  way  by  which  she 
could  herself  make  a  sign  of  anything  that  was  in  her 
own  mind,  and  show  it  to  another  mind.  At  once  her 
countenance  lighted  up  with  a  human  expression.  It 
was  no  longer  as  a  mere  instinctive  animal;  it  was  an 
immortal  spirit,  eagerly  seizing  upon  a  new  link  of 
union  with  other  spirits.  I  could  almost  fix  upon  the 
moment  when  this  truth  dawned  upon  her  mind,  and 
spread  its  beams  upon  her  countenance ;  I  saw  that  the 
great  obstacle  was  overcome,  and  that  henceforth  noth- 
ing but  patient  and  persevering,  but  plain  and  straight- 
forward efforts  were  necessary." 

What  was  this  beam  of  light  that  brightened  the 
dreary  darkness  of  this  poor  creature's  mind  shut  off 
from  communication  with  the  sensile  world?  Was  it 
speech?  No,  it  was  intelligence;  intelligence  that  in- 
vented speech  as  a  means  of  communicating  with  other 
rational  beings. 

In  contrast  with  the  case  of  Laura  Bridgman  let  us 
now  consider  the  training  of  a  higher  animal  which 
was  endowed  with  excellent  faculties  of  sense  percep- 
tion. Lubbock  exerted  all  his  ingenuity  to  teach  his 
clever  poodle  Van1  how  to  think.  He  gave  it  lessons 
in  reading,  by  having  the  word  "food"  and  other  words 
which  represented  ideas  congenial  to  "dog  intelligence" 
printed  in  large  letters  on  different  slips.  He  then 
trained  Van  to  fetch  the  card  with  the  label  "food" 


Lubbock,  op.  cit.,  p.  277:  "Van  and  his  cards.' 


106  Chapter  VL 

when  it  wanted  nourishment,  or  another  card  with  the 
word  "out"  when  it  wished  to  take  its  constitutional. 
After  long  and  tiresome  attempts  at  training,  Lubbock 
succeeded  with  a  small  number  of  words.  The  con- 
crete combination  of  the  sound  perception  "food"  with 
the  sight  perception  of  a  certain  arrangement  of  letters 
was  gradually  imprinted  into  the  sensile  memory  of 
the  poodle,  combined  with  which  was  the  experience 
of  being  fed,  when  its  master  mentioned  "food.'' 
Thus  it  happened  that  with  the  feeling  of  appetite 
the  phantasm  of  the  label  "food"  was  reproduced 
in  Van's  imagination.  But  this  is  quite  in  keep- 
ing with  those  laws  of  sensitive  association  of 
representations  which  Wundt  calls  "contact  associ- 
ation." This  is  why  the  dog  fetched  the  label  "food" 
when  it  felt  hungry.  We  find  therefore  that  our  clever 
poodle  Van  combined  certain  sense  images  with  cor- 
responding affections,  both  of  which  had  been  gained 
by  experience;  and,  furthermore,  we  find  phonetic  and 
graphic  symbols,  the  elements  of  oral  and  written  lan- 
guage. Now,  if  Van  had  been  endowed  with  intelli- 
gence, and  were  it  merely  a  "limited  intelligence  of  a 
dog,"  the  latter  ought  to  have  been  developed  by  the 
help  of  speech  and  been  stirred  up  to  independent 
activity.  Nevertheless  this  did  not  happen.  The  dog's 
activity  did  not  rise  above  combined  sense  representa- 
tions mechanically  impressed  on  its  mind  by  the  human 
intelligence  of  its  teacher.  It  did  not  contribute  in  the 
least  to  its  own  further  development.  Nor  did  it  ever 
occur  to  Van  to  instruct  its  little  friend  Patience,  its 
mistress'  lap-dog,  in  the  new-fangled  language;  nor  did 
dear  little  Patience  hit  upon  the  obvious  idea  of  imi- 


Intelligence  and  Speech.  107 

tating  Van's  example  and  fetching  the  label  "food," 
when  she  felt  hungry;  although,  as  we  are  told  by 
Lubbock,  Patience  had  often  seen  that  Van  was  re- 
warded with  a  piece  of  bread  for  bringing  that  very 
label.  This  "idea"  did  not  occur  to  Patience,  although 
it  was  obviously  the  connecting  link  between  the  food 
and  the  label ;  nor  did  Van  communicate  it  to  her.  Why 
not?  The  only  answer  worthy  of  an  unprejudiced 
psychologist  is :  Because  neither  Van  nor  Patience  pos- 
sessed a  spark  of  individual  intelligence.  The  only  in- 
telligence manifest  in  the  transaction  was  that  of  their 
master  and  teacher,  Sir  John  Lubbock. 

The  experiments  in  the  well-known  case  of  Voit,1 
which  prove  the  possibility  of  intellectual  thought  with- 
out the  help  of  words  are  of  peculiar  interest  in  our 
present  inquiry.  Owing  to  a  lesion  of  his  skull,  Voit 
had  lost  his  memory  to  such  an  extent  that  he  could 
find  the  names  of  objects  present  to  his  senses  only  by 
writing  them  down.  As  he  gradually  grew  incapable 
of  making  any  motion  required  in  writing,  be  it  of  his 
hands,  feet,  ot  even  of  his  tongue,  he  was  absolutely 
unable  to  find  the  necessary  word.  And,  still,  in  this 
state  of  "graphic  enchainment,"  he  perfectly  understood 
the  connection  between  different  objects,  even  without 
the  help  of  .the  corresponding  term.  Thus  being  asked 
for  a  word  applicable  to  a  guitar  and  a  trumpet  that 
were  shown  him,  he  shook  his  head  in  the  negative ; 
but  on  being  asked  whether  both  objects  belonged  to- 
gether, he  immediately  nodded.  However,  he  was  onlv 


r)   "Zeitschrift   fuer  Psychologic  und   Physiologic   der  Sinnesorgane," 
2,  260  ff.     See  also  Gutberlet,  op.  cit.,  p.  369. 


108  Chapter  VI. 

able  to  find  the  term  "musical  instrument"  after  having 
been  ''unchained."  In  view  of  this  fact,  A.  Pick1 
remarks :  "Although  Max  Mueller  denies  the  possibility 
of  thought  without  speech,  Voit's  "understanding  with- 
out words"  "proves  more  than  entire  volumes  of  theo- 
retical discussions." 

In  treating  these  examples  we  have  sufficiently  dis- 
proved Emery's  objection,  that  human  intelligence  was 
developed  from  the  power  of  speech,  and  that  speech 
was  the  cause  of  intelligence.  Let  us  now  briefly  sum 
up  the  results  of  our  examination : 

It  is  erroneous  to  state  that  general  concepts  of  the 
intellect  grow  into  genuine  abstractions  only  by  being 
expressed  in  language.  It  is  equally  erroneous  to  as- 
sign the  possession  of  phonetic-graphic  symbols  of 
speech  as  the  real  cause  of  the  high  power  of  abstraction 
in  man.  The  very  contrary  is  true.  Words  are  the 
expressions  or  manifestations  of  thought,  human  speech 
is  the  expression  of  his  intelligence.  Without  his  in- 
telligence man  would  never  have  attained  the  gift  of 
speech,  and  even  if  God  had  miraculously  bestowed 
it  on  him,  human  intelligence  would  have  been  the 
necessary  presupposition  for  its  acceptance.  In  other 
words :  do  away  with  intelligence,  and  you  do  away  with 
all  logical  possibility  and  psychological  necessity  of  lan- 
guage. The  logical  possibility :  for  nihil  in  dictu,  quod 
non  ante  a  fuerit  in  intellect!!.  The  psychological  ne- 
cessity; for  nobody  tries  to  express  concepts  which  he 
does  not  have;  and  all  who  have  intelligence,  will  un- 
failingly experience  the  necessity  of  communicating 


J)   "Zeitschnft   fuer   Psychologic  und  Physiologic  der  Sinnesorgane," 
3,    54. 


Intelligence  and  Speech.  109 

their  thoughts  to  other  intelligent  beings,  that  is,  they 
will  experience  the  necessity  of  language.1 

II.  Properly  speaking,  there  is  no  necessity  of  al- 
luding to  Emery's  second  assertion  that  higher  animals 
have  at  least  abstractions  of  the  first  order,  and  act 
intelligently  not  only  in  appearance,  but  in  truth,  be- 
cause this  statement  is  sufficiently  explained  by  his 
error  in  taking  so-called  general  sense  images  for  genu- 
ine abstractions.  The  former  have  nothing  to  do  with 
a  spiritual  power  of  abstraction;  they  are  only  the 
foundation,  the  raw  material,  as  it  were,  of  its  charac- 
teristic activity.  Hence,  Emery's  "abstractions  of  the 
first  order  in  animals"  are  no  abstractions  at  all,  nor  do 
they  belong  to  the  sphere  of  intellectual  life,  but  to  the 
instinctive  activity  of  the  senses.  It  is  true  that  "ab- 
stractions of  the  first  order"  are  met  with  in  man  which 
are  undoubtedly  abstractions  in  the  proper  sense  of  the 
word.  To  this  class  belong  our  first  intellectual  con- 
cepts and  judgments  on  the  properties  of  things  that  can 
be  perceived  by  the  senses,  as :  "The  leaf  is  green," 
"Sugar  is  sweet."  Such  intellectual  concepts  and  judg- 
ments presuppose  complex  sense  representations,  from 
which  they  are  abstracted.  But  does  the  fact  that  gen- 
eral sense  images  in  man  develop  into  proper  abstrac- 
tions of  the  first  order  furnish  an  argument  for  the 
same  process  in  the  psychic  life  of  animals  ?  Emery 
does  not  substantiate  his  assertion  by  a  single  proof. 
Consequently  we  are  justified  in  saying  that  it  is  an 
arbitrary  humanization  of  the  animal.  Even  Emery  in- 


l)  This  is  also  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  some  children  framed  a 
language  for  themselves  (see  Giesswein  op.  cit.,  p.  195  ff.,  and  Gut- 
berlet,  p.  378  ff.), 


110  Chapter  VI. 

sinuates  this  truth  in  answering  a  question  he  had  put : 
"Does  a  dog  or  monkey  gather  the  concept  of  'color1 
in  general  from  the  notions  of  the  single  colors,  and 
the  notion  of  a  bird  from  the  memory  images  of  vari- 
ous feathered  creatures?  Or  is  it  unable  to  do  so?  This 
we  do  not  know  and  probably  never  shall  know."  He 
professes  not  to  know  whether  higher  animals  have  any 
general  concepts  beyond  abstractions  of  the  first  order; 
but  in  that  case  it  is  inconsistent  on  his  part  to  admit 
any  genuine  abstractions  in  the  psychic  life  of  animals, 
even  those  of  the  first  order;  for  the  latter  necessarily 
contain  a  general  concept  in  the  strictest  acceptance  of 
the  term.  It  is  an  essential  element  of  every  true  com- 
parison. If  we  cannot  know  whether  a  dog  derives 
the  notion  of  color  in  general  from  the  notions  of  the 
single  colors,  then  we  do  not  know  whether  it  forms 
the  general  notion  of  "red"  or  "green"  from  the  con- 
crete manifestations  of  these  colors  in  the  objects  of  its 
sense  perceptions. 

But  we  are  forced  to  take  a  step  further.  As  abstrac- 
tions of  the  first  order  in  man  essentially  presuppose  a 
real  power  of  abstraction,  and  as  there  are  no  reliable 
manifestations  of  such  a  power  in  animals,  we  must  con- 
clude that  animals  have  no  intelligence.  For,  even  an 
abstractive  power  of  the  first  order  must  manifest  itself 
in  formal  intellectual  judgments,  and  this  power  of 
inference  must  necessarily  influence  and  show  itself  in 
the  activity  of  the  animal.  Consequently,  if  we  find 
no  outward  manifestations  of  such  a  power  we  are  not 
allowed  to  say :  we  knozv  of  no  abstractive  power  in  the 
psychic  life  of  animals,  but  must  assert  that  animals 
have  none. 


Intelligence  and  Speech.  Ill 

And  furthermore  it  is  impossible  to  possess  ab- 
stractions of  the  first  order  without  the  natural  inclina- 
tion to  communicate  them  to  other  beings  of  the  same 
kind.  But  a  communication  of  general  notions  on  the 
properties  of  things  perceptible  to  the  senses  essentially 
implies  the  use  of  language  similar  to  that  of  man. 
Why  then  are  dogs  and  monkeys  without  it?  That 
they  have  none,  is  admitted  even  by  Emery.  But  we 
inquire  further :  why  have  they  none  ?  We  cannot  shove 
this  embarrassing  question  aside  by  merely  referring 
to  the  different  structure  of  the  larynx  in  man  and  in 
the  higher  animals.  For  nothing  more  would  be  re- 
quired of  them  than  a  mutual  agreement  and  definite 
arrangement  of  their  inarticulate  sounds  as  arbitrary 
signs  or  symbols  of  their  general  concepts  and  abstrac- 
tions of  the  first  order.  The  result  would  indeed  be  a 
rough  and  disagreeable  language,  very  deficient  in 
words  and  constructions,  still  a  language  similar  to  that 
of  man.  Very  many  dogs  and  monkeys  are  able,  as  we 
know,  to  vary  and  modulate  the  sounds  they  utter  ac- 
cording to  various  sensile  affections  of  which  these 
sounds  are  the  immediate  expressions.  What  then  is 
wanting  to  establish  a  language?  It  is  not  the  want 
of  sounds,  but  of  the  possibility  and  necessity  of  mutu- 
ally combining  and  intelligently  arranging  these  sounds 
as  arbitrary,  conventional  signs  of  their  concepts  and 
ideas.  If  animals  really  possessed  genuine  abstractions, 
even  those  of  "the  first  order,"  the  possibility  and 
necessity  of  a  language  would  be  the  immediate  result. 
Consequently,  from  the  lack  of  language  even  in  the 
highest  mammal,  we  can  and  must  infer  the  lack  of 
intelligence. 


112  Chapter  VI. 

It  is  true  that  not  only  the  higher  but  likewise  many 
lower  animals,  and  especially  insects  which  live  in  colo- 
nies, have  something  that  can  be  compared  to  human 
speech.  But  this  is  not  the  place  to  discuss  the  nonsense 
that  has  been  written  in  recent  times  about  the  pretend- 
ed language  of  animals  in  pseudo-scientific  circles  of 
America1  and  Europe.  Moreover  it  would  be  unjust 
to  Mr.  Emery,  to  place  him  on  a  level  with  such  psy- 
chologists as  Hosea  Ballon,  I.  Bregenzer  and  R.  L.  Gar- 
ner. Consequently  we  may  well  pass  on  to  the  third 
point  of  Emery's  argumentation. 

He  agrees  that  the  analogon  of  human  speech  which 
is  found  in  animals,  is  altogether  different  from  the  lan- 
guage of  man.  The  latter  is  the  result  of  a  conscious, 
intelligent  combination  of  certain  sounds  with  certain 
general  concepts  and  judgments.  On  the  other  hand, 
Emery  finds  it  "difficult  to  determine"  in  how  far  the 
use  of  inarticulate  sounds  depends  on  an  unconscious 
impulse  in  animals,  and  in  how  far  it  depends  on  a 
rational  intention.  The  latter  seems  to  him  "not  so  very 
improbable,"  at  least  in  some  cases.  However,  such 
vague  unsubstantiated  conjectures  cannot  claim  any 
consideration  in  a  critical  discussion  of  psychic  life. 
Whatsoever  proofs  he  alleges,  do  not  at  all  bear  on  his 


*)  We  must  add  a  note  on  a  book  published  some  years  ago  in 
America  by  R.  L.  Garner  on  "The  Speech  of  Monkeys."  Mistaking 
the  inarticulate  chattering  of  monkeys  for  a  true  language  by  which 
they  manifest  and  communicate  their  sensitive  feelings,  poor  Mr. 
Garner  dreamt  that  he  could  prove  the  existence  of  monkey  "speech," 
and  possibly  interpret  it.  All  German  critics  who  have  taken  notice  of 
Mr.  Garner's  book  in  scientific  reviews,  concur  in  the  well-founded  re- 
proach that  the  author  has  no  idea  of  the  rules  of  scientific  psychology, 
and  is  utterly  devoid  of  critical  judgment.  Even  W.  Marshall,  who 
translated  the  book  into  German,  was  compelled  to  confess  that  the  au- 
thor suffers  from  an  exuberant  imagination. 


Intelligence  and  Speech.  113 

conjecture,  but  only  show  the  existence  of  sentiency  in 
animals,  not  that  of  intelligence.  We  find  it  not  only 
probable  but  self-understood,  that  the  cries  of  pain 
uttered  by  any  animal  of  a  higher  species  and  heard  by 
another  of  its  own  kind,  cling  to  the  sensile  memory  of 
the  latter  animal,  and  are  liable  to  become,  as  it  were, 
manifestations  and  signs  of  a  psychic  condition  which 
cannot  be  directly  perceived  by  the  senses.  But  such 
signs  have  nothing  to  do  with  "intelligent  determina- 
tion" in  animals,  on  which  the  use  of  calls  and  cries  is 
said  "sometimes"  and  "probably"  to  depend.  Once  free 
from  the  tyrannizing  influence  of  the  theory  of  evolu- 
tion which  postulates  a  priori  the  maintenance  of  such 
probabilities,  it  is  not  difficult  to  realize  that  this  con- 
jecture is  not  only  void  of  any  solid  foundation,  but  that 
it  is  positively  false.  If  the  combination  of  these  in- 
articulate sounds  with  one  another  and  with  certain 
sensile  states  of  feeling  and  sense  perceptions,  were 
really  due  to  "intelligent  determination,"  animals  would 
not  only  be  endowed  with  something  that  could  be  com- 
pared to  human  speech,  but  with  speech  itself.  This 
they  do  not  possess,  as  Emery  himself  acknowledges. 

There  exists  a  perfect  parallelism,  that  is  demanded 
by  nature,  between  the  cognitive  and  appetitive  powers 
and  their  manifestation  through  signs  which  can  be  per- 
ceived by  the  senses.  This  parallelism  is  as  remarkable 
in  man  as  it  is  in  the  brute.  In  the  stage  of  infancy, 
and  before  all  use  of  reason,  the  babe  manifests  its 
psychic  impressions  and  feelings  by  inarticulate  sounds 
of  oain,  joy,  desire  and  pleasure.  Even  adults  act  in  a 
similar  way,  and  in  the  first  outburst  of  passion  gen- 
erally give  inarticulate  utterance  to  those  vehement 


114  Chapter  VI. 

affections  in  which  the  activity  of  the  sensitive  appetite 
prevails.  But  when  sober  reflection  is  restored,  when 
reason  gains  its  sway  and  the  superior  appetite  pre- 
dominates, the  same  adults  manifest  their  psychic  life 
by  phonetic  or  graphic  symbols  which  are  properly  ar- 
ranged in  thought  and  expression.  They  speak  or  write 
a  rational  language  according  to  logical  and  gram- 
matical rules.  This  parallelism  clearly  shows  that  the 
animal  possesses  only  a  sensile  and  not  a  spiritual  per- 
ception and  appetite,  and  explains  why  its  perceptions 
and  affections  are  never  expressed  by  arbitrary  symbols, 
but  only  by  those  immediate  and  natural  signs  which 
follow  the  instinctive  laws  of  sensitive  association  of 
representations.  Moreover  many  animals  are  forced 
by  the  circumstances  in  which  they  live  to  communicate 
their  sensitive  perceptions  and  affections  to  other 
sentient  beings.  A  dog  will  scratch  at  a  closed  door 
and  bark  and  whine,  until  it  is  opened.  Such  methods 
of  communicating  sensitive  affections  belong  to  the 
same  class  of  natural  signs  as  the  mating  sounds  of 
animals,  the  chirping  of  crickets,  the  knocking  of  cer- 
tain beetles  (Anobium),  or  the  different  melodies  of 
birds.  The  alarm  cries  of  certain  animals  against 
enemies,  and  the  cries  by  which  other  animals  of 
the  same  species  are  warned  of  impending  dan- 
ger belong  to  the  same  category.  Even  the  so- 
called  feeler  language  of  ants  which  is  not  immed- 
iately connected  with  the  propagation  of  species  or  with 
individual  needs  of  self-preservation,  but  subserves  man- 
ifold wants  of  social  cooperation,  to  an  extent  not  met 
with  in  any  species  of  higher  animals,  even  this  means 
of  communication  which  bears  the  most  resemblance  to 


intelligence  and  Speech.  115 

human  speech,  does  not  ascend  above  the  level  of  im- 
mediate, natural,  spontaneous  and  sensile  signs,  it  is 
not  determined  by  individual  deliberation. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  all  these  different  forms  of 
''animal  language"  exhibit  an  analogon  of  human 
speech.  Still  they  are  essentially  different.  Pseudo- 
psychology  may  ignore  this  difference:  scientific 
psychology  must  acknowledge  it.  Animal  language  is 
never  the  result  of  an  intelligent  reflection  on  the  part  of 
the  brute  to  use  arbitrary,  fixed,  sensitive  signs  which 
have  been  conventionally  agreed  upon  as  the  fit  ex- 
pression of  psychic  experiences  with  the  view  of  being 
understood  by  other  animals.  It  is  simply  the  outcome 
of  the  laws  of  sensitive  instinct  which  imply  with 
physical  necessity  the  use  of  a  certain  sound,  or  a  cer- 
tain tap  of  the  feelers  to  express  and  communicate  a  cer- 
tain sensitive  affection.  The  language  of  ants  pub- 
lished in  our  "Vergleichende  Studien,"  offers  further 
proofs  of  this  conclusion.  These  remarks  will,  I  trust, 
suffice  to  clear  up  the  true  relation  between  speech  and 
intelligence. 

The  question  of  the  origin  of  human  speech  and  the 
attempt  to  explain  it  by  development  from  the  natural 
vocal  utterances  of  the  higher  animals,  is  a  thorny,  and 
even  a  hopeless  chapter  in  the  modern  theory  of  evolu- 
tion. All  the  explanations  of  Ch.  Darwin  and  of  his 
school  were  so  weak  and  frail  that  they  immediately 
collapsed  before  the  adverse  criticism  of  modern  lin- 
guists.1 "I  may  exert  my  intellect  as  much  as  I  like, 
and  I  may  strain  my  memory  as  much  as  I  like,  I  can- 


l)   See   Giesswein,    op.    cit.,   2d   part,    ch.   2,    and    Gutberlet,    "Der 
Mensch,"  ch.  5. 


116  Chapter  VI. 

not  understand,  how  speech  should  have  developed  from 
anything  which  animals  possess,  even  if  we  granted 
them  for  this  sake  millions  of  years."  Would  that 
these  words  of  Max  Mueller1  were  taken  into  consid- 
eration by  advocates  of  the  modern  theory  of  evolution. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  there  is  a  vast  and  momentous 
difference  between  the  so-called  language  of  animals, 
and  that  of  man.  Even  Emery  admits  it.  And  we 
fully  agree  with  him  in  considering  language  as  one  of 
the  principle  marks  which  distinguish  the  psychic  fac- 
ulties of  man  from  those  of  the  animal.  But  we  go 
further  and  assign  as  the  reason  of  this  difference  be- 
tween the  perceptible  expression  of  human  and  animal 
psychic  faculties  the  fact  that  the  animals  have  no  in- 
telligence, that  they  have  only  a  sensitive  and  not  a 
spritiual  life,  whereas  man  is  endowed  with  both. 

Let  us  finally  proceed  to  compare  our  conclusions 
with  those  which  Emery  drew  from  his  discussions  on 
speech  and  intelligence.  "If,"  he  says,  "we  restrict  in- 
telligence to  what  can  be  accomplished  by  the  help  of 
phonetic  or  graphic  symbols  of  sound,  then  man  alone 
possesses  intelligence,  and  animals  do  not.  But,  if  we 
call  intelligence  the  power  of  gathering  general  knoiv- 
cdge  from  a  number  of  single  perceptions,  and  of  apply- 
ing it  to  consciously  adaptive  actions,  then  animals  are 
also  intelligent,  although  in  a  limited  degree."  We  are 
very  far  from  restricting  intelligence  to  what  can  be 
accomplished  by  the  help  of  phonetic  or  graphic  sym- 
bols of  speech.  We  still  maintain  our  previous  position, 
and  characterize  intelligence  as  the  power  of  forming 


*)   "Das  Denken  im  Lichte  der  Sprache"   (German  edition,  Leipzig, 
1888),  p.  149. 


Intelligence  and  Speech.  117 

general  concepts  and  conclusions  out  of  sense  percep- 
tions, and  of  applying  them  to  consciously  adaptive  ac- 
tions,— and  instinct  as  the  principle  of  unconsciously 
adaptive  activities  in  the  psychic  life  of  animals.  Our 
definitions  of  intelligence  and  instinct  coincide  with  those 
of  Emery.  How,  then,  does  it  come  that  he  draws  the 
very  contrary  conclusions?  The  reason  is,  because  he 
errs  in  taking  complex  sense  representations  for  general 
concepts,  and  falsely  ascribes  "abstractions  of  the  first 
order"  to  animals.  We  have  proved  that  he  is  wrong 
in  doing  so,  and  consequently  we  infer  from  the  same 
premises  the  correct  conclusions :  that  animals  have  no 
intelligence,  not  even  "in  a  limited  degree." 

And  now  permit  me  also  to  allude  for  a  moment  to 
the  "religious  point  of  view."  Language  distinguishes 
man  from  the  animal,  but  this  is  only  an  external  dif- 
ference. The  real  difference  consists  in  intelligence 
which  is  wanting  to  the  brute.  Man  does  not  become 
man  by  his  speech,  but  by  his  intelligence,  which  is  the 
logical  and  psychological  presupposition  of  speech.  The 
breath  of  the  Divine  Spirit  through  which  the  human 
organism  became  a  human  being,  is  the  spiritual  soul 
of  man.  It  is  the  natural  image  and  likeness  of  God, 
which  raises  man,  the  crown  of  the  visible  creation,  to 
a  height  far  above  the  animal,  and  enables  him,  a  sen- 
sitive-spiritual being,  to  link  the  material  world  to  the 
spiritual  in  himself  and  in  his  human  nature. 

Our  worthy  critic  Mr.  Emery1  has  recently  raised 
some  new  objections  to  our  preceding  discussion.  He 
summarizes  them  in  the  following  propositions : 

l)  "Instinct,  Intelligenz  und  Sprache"  ("Biologisches  Centralblatt," 
18  [1898],  No.  1,  S.  17-21). 


118  Chapter  VI. 

"I  assert  against  Wasmann : 

1.  "That  it  is  very  probable,  though  not  proven, 
that  animals  form  general  (abstract)  notions  from  their 
sense   perceptions.     And,   as   it    is   equally   difficult   to 
prove  the  contrary,  it  is  not  admissible  to  draw  a  sharp 
line   of   separation   between   man   and   animal   on   the 
ground  of  such  a  premature  judgment." 

2.  "That  in  certain  cases  animals  undoubtedly  per- 
form not  only  adaptive,  but  consciously  adaptive  ac- 
tions." 

3.  "That   language,   as   the   logical   employment   of 
sense  perceptible  symbols  for  abstract  concepts,  is  the 
chief  characteristic  mark  of  human  intelligence.      By 
language  I  understand  the  whole  complex  of  those  cere- 
bral  activities   which   cooperate   in   the   formation   and 
employment  of  words  and  depend  on  definite  cerebral 
structures.    Language  is  both  the  product  of  intelligence 
and  a  means  of  furthering  it." 

To  these  propositions  I  reply: 

We  are  not  allowed  to  ascribe  to  animals  higher 
psychic  functions  than  they  evidently  manifest.  Now, 
as  even  Emery  himself  admits,  it  is  impossible  to  prove 
that  animals  form  general  concepts  from  their  sense 
perceptions.  The  reason  is,  because  all  manifestations 
of  their  psychic  life  can  be  satisfactorily  explained 
without  this  assumption.  Therefore  we  are  not  forced 
to  attribute  the  power  of  abstraction  to  them.  This  is 
not  a  "premature  statement,"on  the  contrary,  it  is  well 
founded.  The  probability  which  Emery  maintains  for 
the  sake  of  suggesting  the  presence  of  such  a  power  in 
animals  is  without  any  foundation  in  facts,  and  the  in- 
terpretation of  the  examples  which  he  enumerates  (pp. 


Intelligence  and  Speech.  119 

1 8  and  19)  in  support  of  his  opinion,  comes  from  his 
error  in  taking  general  sense  images  for  genuine  ab- 
stractions, a  mistake  which  we  have  abundantly  refuted. 
Emery  finds  it  very  probable  that  a  dog  can  perceive 
the  identity  of  color  between  the  green-colored  bench 
and  the  bushes  in  the  garden.  But  such  a  judgment 
essentially  presupposes  an  abstract  notion  of  the  ele- 
mentary perception  of  "green."  The  dog  undoubtedly 
perceives  the  similarity  of  the  two  green  colors,  because 
both  of  them  produce  a  similar  sense  image  in  its  sensile 
imagination.  But  it  is  contrary  to  all  scientific  prob- 
ability that  it  reflects  on  this  similarity  that  it  forms  the 
general  concept  "green"  by  abstraction,  and  uses  that 
idea  for  a  formal  judgment.  Such  suppositions  are,  to 
say  the  least,  improbable,  because  the  similarity  of  the 
respective  sense  images  fully  suffices  to  explain  the 
actual  behavior  of  the  dog.  To  ascribe  anything  more 
to  it  is  an  arbitrary  humanization  of  animals.  Ants, 
as  is  known,  are  endowed  with  well  developed  com- 
pound eyes.  They  too  perceive  the  similarity  between 
their  own  color  and  that  of  those  guests  which  belong 
to  the  so-called  mimicry  type.1  For  without  this  per- 
ception the  similarity  of  color  could  not  accomplish  its 
biological  purpose,  which  is  to  aid  the  guests  and  to  be 
of  profit  to  them.  Yet,  who  would  conclude  that  ants 
reflect  on  this  resemblance  and  reason  as  follows:  an 
animal  that  is  colored  similarly  to  ourselves  must  either 
bo  of  our  species  or,  at  least,  be  friendly  towards  us; 
therefore  let  us  favor  those  guests  which  are  colored 
similarly  to  ourselves?  Emery  will  probably  admit 

*)  More    particulars    are    given    in    our    work:    "Die    psychischen 
Faehigkeiten  der  Ameisen"  ("Zoologica,"  Heft,  26),  p.  41  ff. 


120  Chapter  VI. 

that  it  is  an  unjustifiable  humanization  of  ants,  to  credit 
them  with  the  power  of  forming  abstract  notions  and 
of  using  these  notions  in  acts  of  reasoning.  But  why, 
then,  ascribe  this  faculty  to  dogs?  There  is  no  more 
reason  for  doing  so  than  in  the  case  of  ants.  We  can 
just  as  easily  explain  any  biological  facts  connected  with 
dog  life  without  this  assumption. 

Moreover,  Emery  overlooked  an  important  point  in 
our  previous  discussion;  for  we  argued  against  the  as- 
sumption of  general  notions  in  animals  not  only  nega- 
tively, but  from  positive  reasons.  We  did  not  only 
show,  that  we  are  not  forced  to  ascribe  a  power  of  ab- 
straction to  the  dog,  but  that  the  employment  of  general 
notions  in  its  subsequent  activity  would  necessarily  im- 
prove and  develop  its  perceptive  process,  if  it  really 
possessed  the  power  of  abstraction.  But  such  an  im- 
provement is  absolutely  unknown.  Consequently  it  is 
wrong  of  Mr.  Emery  to  call  it  inadmissible  to  argue  a 
sharp  line  of  separation  between  man  and  brute  on  the 
ground  of  the  want  of  general  notions  on  the  part  of  the 
animal. 

2.  He  asserted  further  "that  in  certain  cases 
animals  undoubtedly  perform  not  only  adaptive,  but  con- 
sciously adaptive  actions."  If  "conscious  adaptation" 
is  taken  in  the  sense  of  formal  consciousness  which  re- 
sults from  the  abstract  knowledge  of  the  relation  be- 
tween means  and  end,  then  the  proposition  is  apparently 
false,  because  there  is  no  power  of  abstraction  in 
animals.  The  examples  he  has  adduced  (p.  19)  in 
support  of  his  assertion,  prove  absolutely  nothing  in 
favor  of  such  a  conscious  adaptation.  We  readily 
admit  that  a  dog  scratches  the  door,  because  it  wants 


Intelligence  and  Speech.  121 

to  come  in ;  and  we  likewise  admit  that,  on  finding  the 
pantry  door  shut,  a  cat  tries  to  get  in,  if  possible,  by 
some  other  known  entrance,  because  she  is  allured  by 
the  fascinating  imagination  of  the  dainties  to  be  had  in 
that  apartment.  However,  it  would  be  wrong  to  infer 
a  formal,  conscious  adaptation  in  the  animal  from  these 
facts.  They  are  fully  explained  by  the  working  of  the 
sensile  memory  which  combines  in  one  whole  the  end 
in  view  and  the  means  to  attain  it,  and  thus  directs  the 
activity  of  the  animal  to  that  end.  The  dog  had  often 
made  the  experience, — and  at  first  merely  by  chance, — 
that  a  door  gives  way  or  opens  when  scratched  by  its 
paws;  likewise  the  cat  had  often  made  the  experience 
that  dainties  were  to  be  found  in  a  certain  apartment 
and  that  different  ways  led  to  that  room.  These  ex- 
amples contain  nothing  more  than  associations  of  several 
sensitive  phantasms  which  are  the  result  of  experience, 
and  the  objects  of  which  bear  the  same  relation  to  one 
another  as  means  to  an  end.  But  this  association  of 
phantasms  is  far  from  being  "formal,  conscious  adap- 
tation." The  latter  does  not  only  include  the  concrete 
connection  between  means  and  end,  but  the  perception 
of  their  abstract  relation.  The  first  of  these  two  ele- 
ments belongs  to  the  sphere  of  sensitive  instinct  and  is 
contained  in  the  association  of  phantasms  to  which  we 
have  just  referred;  the  latter  belongs  to  the  sphere  of 
intelligent  life;  the  first  we  must  ascribe  to  animals, 
because  it  is  necessary  to  explain  their  actions ;  the  latter 
we  must  deny,  because  it  would  be  an  arbitrary  human- 
ization  of  the  brute.  The  assumption  of  a  formal,  con- 
scious adaptation  in  animals  is  not  only  not  demanded, 
but  positively  contradicted  by  facts. 


122  Chapter  VI. 

Similar  reasons  to  those  which  Emery  adduces  in 
favor  of  "conscious  adaptation"  in  dogs  and  cats,  could 
be  equally  well  alleged  for  ants.  When  they  cannot 
enter  their  nest  by  one  opening,  they  seek  another  which 
is  known  to  them;  when  they  feel  hungry,  they  make 
a  companion  who  has  just  come  home  with  a  well  filled 
stomach,  feed  them,  and  therefore  tap  its  head  with 
their  feelers  and  stroke  its  sides  with  their  forelegs. 
Indeed,  when  they  feel  hungry,  many  Myrmecophiles, 
especially  of  the  genus  Atemeles,  imitate  in  a  surpris- 
ing manner  this  habit  of  their  hosts.1  Such  facts 
would  justify  the  conclusion  that  these  animals  act  not 
only  adaptively,  but  also  with  conscious  adaptation. 
Nevertheless  it  is  now  universally  acknowledged  that 
the  sensitive  instincts  of  ants  and  of  their  guests  are 
sufficient  to  explain  this  seemingly  conscious  activity  on 
their  part.  And,  as  pseudo-psychology  is  only  too  ready 
to  humanize  higher  animals,  we  must  be  so  much  the 
more  on  our  guard  in  interpreting  their  actions. 

3.  We  need  not  dwell  on  the  third  point  of  Emery's 
reply  in  regard  to  the  relation  between  intelligence  and 
language.  He  has  expressed  it  more  correctly  than  he 
formerly  did  by  describing  speech  "both  a's  a  product  of 
intelligence  and  as  a  means  of  furthering  it,"  and  he 
locates  the  "chief  characteristic  mark"  of  human  intelli- 
gence in  the  possession  of  speech.  Still  he  should  have 
added  that  the  power  of  speech  in  man  is  not  only  the 
result  of  "special  cerebral  structures,"  but  chiefly  the 
result  of  his  spiritual  soul. 


*)  On  this  "active  mimicry"  see  our  paper,  "Die  Myrmekophilen 
and  Termitophilen,"  Leiden,  1896  ("Compte  Rendu  du  3me  Congres 
International  de  Zoologie,"  p.  410-440),  p.  432  and  ff. 


Intelligence  and  Speech.  123 

But  Mr.  Emery  prefers  to  ignore  this  "mysterious 
spirit,"  as  he  calls  the  human  soul  (p.  19),  and  breaks 
off  all  further  controversy  by  the  final  declaration 
(p.  21): 

"It  is  to  no  purpose,  on  my  part,  to  continue  my  con- 
troversy with  Wasmann.  The  divergence  of  our  views 
is  due  to  a  totally  different  conception  of  the  world  and 
of  human  nature.  The  main  question,  whether  the 
human  mind  presents  only  a  higher  development  of  a 
disposition  found  in  the  animals,  or  whether,  on  the  con- 
trary, it  is  something  quite  apart,  additional,  and  want- 
ing in  all  other  living  beings,  is  far  beyond  the  question 
of  intelligence.  An  answer  to  that  main  question  would 
determine  the  whole  trend  of  science  and  thereby  in- 
fluence its  results." 

We  cannot  but  regret  that  our  highly  esteemed  critic 
concludes  with  this  declaration.  It  is  true,  the  ques- 
tion, whether  animals  are  endowed  with  intelligence  or 
not,  is  in  the  last  resource  connected  with  our  respective 
views  on  the  higher  questions  of  the  universe.  But  this 
is  the  case  with  almost  any  problem  of  natural  phi- 
losophy. An  unprejudiced  comparison  of  the  facts, con- 
nected with  the  psychic  life  of  animals  and  of  man,  leads 
infallibly  to  the  conclusion  that  man  possesses  an  essen- 
tially superior  principle  of  psychic  activity,  a  spiritual 
soul  However,  we  judge  the  facts  by  no  means  a 
priori  from  the  standpoint  of  this  necessary  conclusion, 
as  Emery  imputes  to  us;  but  we  infer  this  conclusion 
from  a  thorough  examination  of  the  facts. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

A   UNIFORM   STANDARD   FOR   COMPARATIVE  ANIMAL 
PSYCHOLOGY. 

WITHOUT  entering  into  particulars,  another  critic, 
Dr.  C.  Smalian1  appreciates  the  importance  of 
exact  definitions  of  instinct  and  intelligence.  His  psy- 
chological views  are  closely  allied  to  those  of  H.  E.  Zieg- 
ler,  Forel  and  Emery,  and  do  not  call  for  further  discus- 
sion at  our  hands.  Smalian  believes  that  the  so-called 
anthropine  translation,  the  tendency  of  attributing  the 
psychic  activities  of  man  to  the  animal,  goes  beyond 
all  lawful  limits,  when  conscious  intention  is  assumed 
to  explain  any  psychic  phenomena  in  the  life  of  ants. 
It  cannot  be  denied  that  they  have  experimental  knowl- 
edge, that  they  are  aroused  to  certain  actions  by  sensi- 
tive impulses,  that  they  have  memory  images  which 
reappear  with  the  recurrence  of  the  stimulus  that 
originally  gave  rise  to  them  (p.  37).  So  far  we  fully 
agree  with  Dr.  Smalian.  Although  he  is  an  adherent 
of  the  Darwinian  theory  of  evolution  and  vigorously 
combats  our  deductions  from  the  distinction  between 
instinct  and  intelligence,  he  is  fair  enough  to  make  the 
following  acknowledgment :  "Wasmann's  book  is  a 
model  of  exact,  scientific  procedure  which  holds  the 
fancy  chained  and  does  not  allow  it  to  go  astray  during 
his  examination  of  natural  phenomena"  (p.  45). 


*)  See  his  detailed  account  of  the  book,  "Die  zusammengesetzten 
Nester  und  gemischten  Kolonien  der  Ameisen"  in  the  "Zeitschrift  fuer 
Naturwissenschaften,"  Vol.  67,  1894.  ("Altes  und  Neues  aus  dem 
Leben  der  Ameisen.  Oeffentlicher  Vortrag,  gehalten  am  18.  Jan.,  1894, 
im  Naturwissenschaftlichen  Verein  fuer  Sachsen-Thueringen.") 

124 


Uniform  Standard  for  Comparative  Animal  Psychology.     125 

In  our  "Vergleichende  Studien  ueber  das  Seelenle- 
ben  der  Ameisen  und  hoeheren  Thiere"  we  shall  re- 
turn to  the  special  objections  by  which  Smalian  attempts 
to  invalidate  some  of  our  facts  in  disproof  of  ant  intelli- 
gence. For  the  present  we  restrict  ourselves  to  a  few 
points  of  universal  significance  and  to  questions  of 
principle. 

Smalian  thinks,  as  Forel  did,  that  we  require  of  ants 
"ratiocinations  similar  to  the  human,  which  they,  of 
course,  cannot  make,"  and  says :  "In  using  the  term  in- 
telligence, Wasmann  seems  constantly  to  think  of  a 
degree  of  that  power  too  high  for  beings  which  are  so 
widely  different  in  organization  from  the  highest  ver- 
tebrate. In  my  opinion,  he  demands  too  much  of  ant 
intelligence." 

This  objection  is  due  to  a  misunderstanding.  We 
do  not  demand,  nor  have  we  ever  demanded,  that  intelli- 
gence in  ants  be  equivalent  in  degree  to  that  of  man. 
Still  the  essential  characteristics  of  intelligence  must 
be  met  with,  if  the  so-called  intelligence  of  ants  is  to  be 
considered  as  intelligence  at  all.  Our  critics  cannot 
confute  our  doctrine  by  insinuating  that  we  require  a 
degree  of  intelligence  in  ants  equivalent  to  that  of  man. 
Our  only  demand  is  that  the  term  intelligence  be  not 
trifled  with  in  an  arbitrary  manner  by  designating  as 
intelligence  what  is  no  intelligence  in  its  proper  inter- 
pretation. Both  Forel  and  Smalian  use  the  term  in  a 
very  loose  and  analogous  sense,  and  what  they  call  in- 
telligence is  not  intelligence  in  its  right  meaning.  We 
all  know  that  a  resemblance  or  analogy  is  not  the  same 
as  a  difference  in  degree.  Still  the  modern  theory  of 
evolution  is  very  fond  of  passing  off  analogies  for  dif- 
ferences in  degree,  in  order  to  do  away  in  the  most 


126  Chapter  VII. 

convenient  manner  with  essential  differences  that  act- 
ually exist.  Yet  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago  we 
were  warned  by  no  less  an  authority  than  Reimarus,  not 
to  take  mere  similarities  between  different  things  for 
differences  in  degree  of  one  and  the  same  thing.  It 
might  be  well,  therefore,  to  draw  the  attention  of  mod- 
ern writers  on  the  psychic  life  of  animals  once  more  to 
§§  15,  1 6,  122  and  123  of  Reimarus'  "Allegemeine 
Betrachtungen,"  a  work  of  undoubted  psychological 
merit.  We  have  shown  in  detail  that  human  and  animal 
intelligence  are  not  identical  in  their  nature,  but  merely 
analogous,  and  that  consequently  no  difference  in  degree 
can  exist  between  them.  We  have  proved  that  any  in- 
telligence, even  the  lowest,  which  is  essentially  identical 
with  that  of  man,  necessarily  implies  the  power  of 
formal  conclusion.  Consequently  any  intelligence  in 
animals,  even  the  lowest,  must  include  " ratiocinations' 
similar  to  the  human,"  i.  e.  formal  judgments  and  gen- 
eral concepts.  Therefore,  he  who  wishes  to  ascribe  in- 
telligence to  animals,  ought  not  to  forget  the  exact 
meaning  of  the  term,  and  should  not  claim  intelligence 
for  them  and  deny  it  in  the  same  breath. 

Of  greater  importance  is  another  objection  ad- 
vanced by  Mr.  Smalian.  (It  is  likewise  borrowed  from 
Ziegler,  and  was  also  mentioned  by  Forel  in  a  somewhat 
different  form).  It  is  the  following:  Ants  are  so  dif- 
ferent from  higher  mammals  and  from  man  in  their 
whole  organization,  and,  especially,  in  the  structure  of 
their  nervous  system,  that  their  psychic  faculties  cannot 
be  compared  with  those  of  the  latter. 

These  words  can  be  taken  in  a  twofold  sense.  Let 
us  try  to  distinguish  between  their  legitimate  and  their 
wrong  meaning. 


Uniform  Standard  for  Comparative  Animal  Psychology.     127 

Ants  are  articulates,  whereas  mammals  and  man 
belong  to  the  class  of  vertebrates.  Now  there  is  no  true 
anatomical  uniformity  (homology),  but  only  a  greater 
or  a  less  similarity  (analogy)  between  the  sense  organs 
of  these  two  classes.  The  most  perfect  sense  of  the 
higher  vertebrates  is  undoubtedly  that  of  sight.  Yet 
the  eye  of  vertebrates  is  totally  different  in  structure 
from  that  of  the  compound  (faceted)  eye  of  insects. 
Whilst  it  forms  only  one  reverse  optic  image  on  the 
retina  of  each  eye,  there  is  a  great  divergence  of  opinion 
as  to  the  optic  effect  of  the  faceted  eyes  of  insects.  The 
older  theory  of  Joh.  Mueller,  which  has  been  recently 
supported  by  such  authorities  as  Exner,  Grenadier,  etc., 
holds  that  the  light  impressions  which  are  received  in 
the  different  facets  combine  behind  the  point  of  con- 
vergence of  the  crystal-cones,  whose  number  corre- 
sponds to  that  of  the  facets,  in  the  form  of  a  sort  of 
mosaic  total  perception.  This  is  the  so-called  theory  of 
mosaic  sight.  Of  late,  however,  Claparede  and  Patten 
maintain  that  a  real  image  of  the  object  is  formed  in 
each  of  the  crystal-cones  and  that  all  these  images  are 
united  to  one  single  sight  perception  through  the  com- 
bination of  the  different  branches  of  visual  nerves.1 
The  anatomical  structure  of  the  compound  insect  eye, 
which  is  so  different  from  ours,  easily  explains  the  fact 
which  has  been  proved  by  numerous  observations,  that 
the  sight  perfections  of  insects  are  far  more  sensitive 
of  objects  in  motion  than  of  objects  in  rest,  and  more 
susceptible  for  differences  of  color  than  for  differences 
of  shape.  An  interesting  instance  hereof  is  furnished 


l)  See  E.  Jourdan,  "Die  Shme  und  Sinnesorgane  der  niederea 
Thiere"  (1891),  p.  280  ft 


128  Chapter  VII. 

by  the  striking  resemblance  (Mimicry)  between  many 
ant-guests  (Lomechusa,  Atemeles,  etc.)  and  their  hosts. 
It  is  primarily  a  resemblance  of  color,  and  only  second- 
arily a  resemblance  of  figure,  and  is  far  more  due  to 
illusive  light-reflexes  than  to  a  real  resemblance  of 
form.1 

Moreover  there  is  no  doubt  that  many  insects  are 
endowed  with  the  sense  of  hearing.  Even  ants  seem  to 
possess  it.  Still  it  is  adapted  only  to  the  perception  of 
higher  and  finer  sounds.2  Nevertheless  we  have  a 
very  limited  knowledge  of  the  organs  of  this  sense  in 
ants.  The  olfactory  sense  is  strongly  developed  in  in- 
sects. Ants  possess  it  in  a  high  degree.  Its  primary 
organs  are  the  feelers,  whilst  the  variously  formed 
olfactory  bulbs,  smell-hollows,  etc.,  of  the  palpi  subserve 
the  same  purpose  in  a  secondary  measure.  The  activity 
of  the  olfactory  sense  of  insects  is  much  greater  than 
that  of  vertebrates;  the  more  so,  as,  in  their  feelers,3 
insects  possess  even  a  "movable  nose."  The  setaceous 
'touch-bodies"  of  these  feelers  furnish,  moreover,  ex- 
cellent organs  of  touch.  Forel  appropriately  called  the 


*)  See  "Die  Myrmekophilen  tmd  Termitophilen"  (Leiden,  1896), 
p.  428  ff. ;  also  "Die  psychischen  Faehigkeiten  der  Ameisen"  (Stuttgart, 
1899),  pp.  34-58.  Mr.  Lubbock  has  acquainted  us  long  ago  with  the  fact 
that  ants  perceive  the  ultra-violet  rays  which  are  invisible  to  us. 

2)  See  £>.  Sharp  in:  "Transactions  of  the  Entomol.  Soc.  of  Lon- 
don" (1893),  P.  2,  p.  199  ff.;  Ch.  Janet  in:  "Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  France," 
62  (1893),  159  ss.:  G  .Adlerz,  "Stridulationsorgan  och  Gudfornimmelser 
hos  myror,  in:  Ofvers.  of  Kongl.  Vetenskap-Akad.  Forhandl"  (1895), 
n.  10;  7.  Weir,  "The  ears  of  worms,  crustaceans  and  ants,"  in:  "Scien- 
tific American"  (April,  1898),  p.  282.  See  also  "Stimmen  aus  Maria- 
Laach,"  40  (1891),  214  on  uttering  of  sounds  by  Myrmica  ruginodis  and 
the  sense  of  hearing  of  Formica  rufa;  besides  see  "Biolog.  Centralblatt," 
II.  (1891),  26  and  13  (1893),  39. 

J)  See  "Die  Fuhler  der  Insecten"  in  "Stimmen  aus  Maria-Laach," 
XL.  (1891). 


Uniform  Standard  for  Comparative  Animal  Psychology.    129 

peculiar  combination  of  the  olfactory  and  tactile  senses 
on  the  feelers  of  ants  the  "smell  on  contact"  (odeur  au 
contact).  The  sense  of  taste  has  likewise  been  identi- 
fied in  many  insects.  Ants  undoubtedly  possess  it.  It 
resides  mainly  in  the  so-called  taste-buds  of  the  tongue 
and  the  maxillae.  Lastly,  the  sense  of  touch  is  well  and 
variously  developed  in  insects,  and  especially  in  ants,  in 
the  form  of  setaceous  touch-bodies  spread  over  the 
whole  body,  but  mostly  over  the  extremities. 

These  few  remarks  are  sufficient  to  show  that  the 
anatomical  structure  and  the  respective  physiological 
activity  of  the  sense  organs  of  ants  cannot  be  regarded 
as  homologous  but  only  as  analogous  to  the  structure 
and  the  activity  of  the  sense  organs  of  higher  animals 
and  of  man.  Nevertheless  we  can  and  must  state  that 
ants  have  sight  perceptions,  smell  perceptions,  taste  per- 
ceptions and  touch  perceptions  in  the  proper,  and  not 
merely  in  a  metaphorical  sense  of  the  term.  The  differ- 
ence between  them  and  the  corresponding  sense  percep- 
tions of  man  is,  it  is  true,  mostly  one  of  quality  and  not 
of  quantity.  However,  a  sight  perception  of  an  object 
is,  and  ever  will  be,  a  real  and  true  sight  perception  in 
the  strictest  sense  of  the  term,  whether  it  takes  place 
through  the  eye  of  a  vertebrate  or  through  a  faceted 
organ  of  sight.  The  notion  of  "sight  perception"  is  a 
generic  term.  It  includes  various  specific  notions,  all 
of  which  contain  the  characters  of  the  generic  term,  not 
only  in  an  analogous  or  metaphorical,  but  in  the  real 
and  proper  sense  of  the  word.  Now,  one  characteristic 
element  of  all  sight  perceptions  is,  that  the  colors  of  an 
exterior  object  act  through  reflected  light  rays  upon  an 
Organ  expressly  adapted  to  their  optic  reception  and 


130  Chapter  VII. 

physiological  transformation,  and  thereby  convey  the 
colors  of  the  object  and,  in  some  degree,  its  form  and 
figure  to  the  perception  of  the  subject  whose  sight  or- 
gan receives  them. 

What  has  been  said  of  the  outer  organs  of  sense 
perception  is  equally  applicable  to  the  nervous  system 
of  ants.  Let  us  compare  it  with  that  of  the  higher 
mammals  and  of  man.  The  central  nerve  system  of  all 
vertebrates  is  a  cerebro-spinal,  and  that  of  all  articu- 
lates a  cerebro -ventral  medulla.  Or,  in  other  words,  the 
position  of  the  medullary  cord  is  dorsal,  along  the  back, 
in  vertebrates,  whilst  it  is  ventral,  along  the  front,  in 
articulates.  The  brain  of  insects  is  an  oesophageal 
nerve-centre,  and  consists  of  two  double  ganglia,  one 
above  and  one  below  the  oesophagus.  The  upper 
double  ganglion  is  more  developed  and  takes  the  place 
of  the  cerebrum  (anterior  brain)  of  vertebrates.  This 
analogy  between  the  cerebrum  and  the  supra-oesoph- 
ageal  ganglion  of  insects  is  the  more  perfect,  the 
stronger  the  latter  is  developed.  It  displays  its  highest 
perfection  in  the  "workers"  of  social  insects,  and  in 
other  art-loving  Hymenoptera,  whose  supra-oesophageal 
ganglion  is  not  only  relatively  large,  but  marked,  more- 
over, by  peculiarly  developed  parts  called  "peduncles" 
(corpora  peduncula).  Still  the  point  at  issue  in 
comparative  animal  psychology  is  not  so  much  the 
anatomical  difference  of  the  nervous  system  of  insects 
and  vertebrates,  as  rather  its  centralization  and  the  rel- 
ative size  of  the  brain  and  the  supra-oesophageal  gang- 
lion, in  comparison  to  the  other  secondary  ganglia.  The 
unity  of  sensitive  consciousness  in  animals  is  in  direct 
proportion  to  the  centralization  of  the  nervous  system ; 


Uniform  Standard  for  Comparative  Animal  Psychology.     131 

and  the  perfection  of  the  inner  senses,  of  the  sensile 
memory,  of  the  sensile  imagination  and  appetite  de- 
pends on  the  relative  development  of  the  brain. 

Now,  it  is  undoubtedly  true  that  the  centralization 
of  the  nerve  apparatus  even  of  bees  and  ants  is  inferior 
to  that  of  dogs  or  simians.  This  is  particularly  ap- 
plicable to  the  connection  of  the  abdominal  ganglia  with 
one  another  and  with  those  of  the  thorax,  a  connection 
which  is  effected  only  by  a  tender  double  longitudinal 
commissure.  It  is  the  probable  cause  of  the  greater 
frequency  of  mere  reflex  motions  in  insect  life  than  in 
that  of  higher  mammals ;  it  accounts  for  the  less  perfect 
unity  of  sensitive  consciousness  in  insects,  manifested 
by  such  facts  as  that  of  the  ant  which  continues  to 
struggle  even  after  the  loss  of  its  abdomen,  or  that  of 
the  bumble-bee  which  does  not  cease  to  suck  honey  after 
being  deprived  of  its  abdomen,  or  that  of  a  dragon- 
fly which  bites  off  her  own  abdomen,  when  it  is  bent 
forward  and  thrust  between  her  jaws.  According  to 
Ch.  Janet's  conscientious  observations1  one  can  even 
cut  off  the  abdomen  of  a  hornet  in  the  act  of  sucking 
honey,  without  disturbing  the  occupation  of  the  animal 
in  the  least.  The  fact  that  any  lesion,  the  loss  of  limbs 
or  of  such  parts  of  the  truncus,  which  are  more  remote 
from  the  head,  mostly  causes  only  slight  changes  in 
the  immediate  activity  of  articulate  animals,  suggests 
that  very  little  pain  is  connected  with  such  lesions,  and 
the  slightness  of  the  pain  argues  the  imperfect  unity 
of  sensitive  consciousness  and  consequently  an  inferior 
degree  of  centralization  of  the  nervous  system. 

It  is  true,  great  precaution  is  needed  in  identifying 

*)  "Sur  Vespa  crabro"  (Mem.  Soc.  Zool.,  France,  1895),  p.  104. 


132  Chapter  VII. 

such  phenomena.  One  can  get  an  angry  dog  to  snap 
at  its  own  leg  or  tail  by  holding  them  before  its  mouth. 
Still  the  dog  undoubtedly  feels  a  physiological  pain 
similar  to  what  we  would  feel  in  being  injured.  It  is 
evidently  the  want  of  intelligence,  of  reflective  mental 
self-consciousness  that  induces  the  dog  to  act  so  fool- 
ishly. This  case  has  affinity  with  an  observation  I  made 
on  June  17,  1896,  when  engaged  in  the  study  of  a  very 
"intelligent"  species  of  ants,  the  formica  sanguinea. 
With  a  pair  of  pincers  I  put  back  a  worker  that  had 
strayed  from  a  nest  under  observation.  Thereupon  she 
tried  to  bite  the  pincers,  and  in  doing  so  chanced  to  get 
one  of  her  fore-legs  between  her  jaws.  On  being  re- 
turned to  the  nest,  she  began  to  fight  with  her  own  leg, 
bit  it,  pulled  it,  and  even  bent  up  her  abdomen  in  order 
to  eject  poison  upon  the  offensive  member,  and  only 
regained  her  tranquility  after  the  lapse  of  one  or  two 
minutes.  Even  higher  animals  often  act  in  a  similar 
manner  in  fits  of  rage. 

The  brain  of  ants  and  of  bees  is  relatively  little 
inferior  in  size  to  that  of  dogs  and  monkeys ;  and  even 
years  ago  Ch.  Darwin  called  attention  to  the  physio- 
logical importance  of  the  mighty  development  of  the 
cephalic  ganglia  in  the  "workers"  of  social  insects,  par- 
ticularly of  ants.1  Especially  remarkable  is  the  devel- 
opment of  the  peduncles,2  the  foldings  of  which  make 
them  resemble  the  cerebral  convolutions  of  higher  ver- 
tebrates in  a  remarkable  degree  and  seem  to  represent, 
as  it  were,  even  physiologically,  the  grayish  matter  of 
the  cerebrum.  According  to  Vitus  Graber  the  volume 


1)  Darwin,  "Descent  of  Man,"  I.   (2d  German  edition),  p.  125. 

2)  See  Aug.  Forel,  "Les  fourmis  de  la  Suisse,"  p.  122,  ss. 


Uniform  Standard  for  Comparative  Animal  Psychology.     183 

of  those  peduncles  (which  he  calls  "Beihirn")  makes 
up  no  less  than  one  half  of  the  whole  brain.  If  we  take 
the  proportion  of  weight  to  volume,  we  find  that  almost 
the  same  proportion  exists  between  the  weight  of  body 
and  brain  in  ants,  as  in  dogs,  one  of  the  most  "in- 
telligent" species  of  higher  animals;  it  varies  between 
i  :2OO  and  1 1300. 

The  experiments  of  scientists  whose  specialty  con- 
sists in  -the  anatomy  and  physiology  of  the  brain,  have 
proved  the  existence  of  an  essential  connection  in  ver- 
tebrates between  the  cerebral  cortex  and  the  power  of 
association.  Louis  Edinger1  maintains  that  "all  those 
activities  which  can  be  acquired  by  training,  and  nearly 
all  those  which  are  performed  by  the  aid  of  memory 
images  depend  on  the  normal  condition  of  the  cerebral 
cortex" ;  and  that  "all  those  mental  processes  which  are 
termed  associations  are  especially  connected  with  it." 
He  repeats  the  same  statement  in  another-  work,2  and 
says :  "We  know  for  certain  that  the  higher  mental 
functions,  and  particularly  those  of  an  associative  nature. 
are  in  direct  proportion  to  the  normal  condition  of  the 
brain-cortex."  But  as  the  power  of  association  is, 
according  to  most  modern  physiologists,  equivalent  to 
"intelligence,"  this  proportional  dependence  is  ex- 
pressed in  (these  terms :  In  the  animal  kingdom  intelli- 
gence begins  with  the  existence  of  a  cerebral  cortex, 
and  with  the  more  perfect  development  of  the  cortex 
a  more  perfect  development  of  intelligence  is  necessarily 
connected. 


*)  "Vorlesungen  ueber  den  Bau  der  nervoesen  Centralorgane  des 
Menschen  und  der  Thiere"  (5.  Aufl.,  Leipzig,  1896),  S.  169. 

2)  "Neue  Studien  ueber  das  Vorderhirn  der  Reptilien"  (Frankfurt 
a.  M~  1896).  S-  6. 


134  Chapter  VII. 

As  we  have  shown  in  previous  chapters  of  this  essay, 
a  confusion  of  ideas  is  answerable  for  these  proposi- 
tions. The  power  of  association  is  unwarrantably  taken 
for  intelligence.  Even  in  man  it  is  only  the  basis  of 
intelligence,  the  essence  of  which  is  not  constituted  by 
associations  of  sense  representations,  but  by  the  percep- 
tion of  their  mutual  relations.  As  the  brain-cortex  is 
the  necessary  material  organ  of  the  power  of  associ- 
ation in  vertebrates,  we  readily  admit  that  an  essential, 
although  exterior  connection  exists,  also  in  man,  be- 
tween the  normal  condition  of  his  brain-cortex  and  his 
intelligence.  This  fact  is  abundantly  proved  by  the 
inmates  of  our  insane  asylums.  Indeed,  the  essential 
connection  between  the  brain-cortex  and  higher  psychic 
activity  is  even  interior  in  all  other  vertebrates  whose 
sensitive  power  of  association  does  not  attain  to  the 
level  of  spiritual  intelligence.  Still  in  admitting  this 
connection  we  warn  against  the  danger  of  over-valuing 
it.  Thus  the  brain-cortex  of  birds  is  less  developed 
than  that  of  reptiles.1  Nevertheless,  the  power  of  as- 
sociation of  many  birds  is  not  only  superior  to  that 
of  reptiles,  but  even  of  lower  mammals,  whose  cerebral 
cortex  shows  a  far  more  perfect  development. 

As  so  much  reserve  is  required  in  rating  the  psychic 
endowment  of  an  animal,  even  a  vertebrate,  according 
to  the  thickness  of  the  brain-cortex,  the  error  of  judg- 
ment is  apparent  on  the  part  of  those  who  transfer 
this  standard  from  vertebrate  to  articulate  animals,  and 
maintain  for  instance  that :  "as  ants  have  no  brain- 
cortex,  they  cannot  have  a  power  of  association :  and 
that  is  is  consequently  wrong  to  compare  their  'intelli- 

l)   See  Edinger,  op.  cit.,  p.  152. 


Uniform  Standard  for  Comparative  Animal  Psychology.     135 

gence'  with  that  of  vertebrates."  The  following  conclus- 
sion  which  is  almost  identical  with  the  above,  will  show 
the  fallacy  of  this  mode  of  argumentation :  "The  contin- 
uation of  the  spinal  cord  within  the  cerebrum  (medulla 
oblongata)  is  the  most  essential  organ  of  all  vital  func- 
tions in  vertebrates;  but  this  continuation  of  the  spinal 
cord  is  wanting  in  ants:  consequently  they  have  no 
vital  function,  and  we  cannot  compare  the  vital  func- 
tions of  ants  with  those  of  vertebrates."  This  argu- 
mentation is  false,  because  it  entirely  ignores  the  very 
important  fact  that  the  nervous  system  of  articulates 
is  built  on  a  different  anatomical  plan  from  that  of  ver- 
tebrates, and  that,  consequently,  the  vegetative,  as  well  as 
the  psychic  functions  of  articulates,  depend  on  very  dif- 
ferent central  organs  of  the  nervous  system,  which  are 
merely  analogous  to  those  of  vertebrates,  although  they 
fulfil  the  same  biological  purpose.  Edinger  himself 
has  proved  that  the  nerve-centers  of  articulates  are  the 
organic  foundation  and  condition  of  psychic  association. 
In  examining  the  anatomical  structure  of  the  first  ab- 
dominal ganglion  of  a  crawfish  he  pointed  to  the 
nerve-cells  joined  together  by  various  filaments,  and 
exclaimed :  "How  many  possibilities  of  association  are 
furnished  by  this  single  ganglion!"1  Yet  the  brain 
of  an  ant  is  the  central  organ  of  a  nervous  system  far 
more  perfect  than  a  ganglion  in  the  abdomen  of  a  craw- 
fish! Why  then,  deny  to  ants  the  psychic  power  of 
association  "for  anatomical  reasons"?  If  the  lack  of 
a  cerebral  cortex  like  that  of  vertebrates  were  a  reason 


l)  Op.  cit.,  p.  28.  Whether  the  ganglion-cells  or  the  fibrillar  tissues 
are  regarded  as  the  organs  of  nervous  activity,  is  of  no  importance  in 
our  present  discussion. 


136  Chapter  VII. 

for  doing  so,  the  normal  vital  activities  of  the  ant  ought 
to  be  just  as  "brainless,"  as  altogether  awkward,  as 
the  actions  of  a  higher  vertebrate  would  be,  that  had 
been  deprived  of  its  cerebral  cortex  by  artificial  am- 
putation. But  this  conclusion  is  an  apparent  contra- 
diction to  biological  facts.  Therefore  the  argumenta- 
tion on  which  it  rests  is  likewise  untenable. 

Perhaps  science  will  some  day  succeed  in  investi- 
gating the  anatomy  and  physiology  of  the  insect-brain 
as  accurately  as  it  has  investigated  the  brain  of  ver- 
tebrates. The  difficulty  is  of  course  immense  on 
account  of  the  minute  proportions  of  the  object  under 
examination.  In  the  mean  time  the  following  consid- 
erations must  serve  as  a  sufficient  safeguide  in  com- 
paring vertebrate  with  articulate  animals.  It  is  an  in- 
contestable fact,  that  many  insects  and  especially  ants 
have  a  sensitive  power  of  association  which  suitably 
guides  the  exercise  of  their  instincts,  and  which  is 
modified  in  many  ways  by  individual  experience.  In 
our  different  works1  we  have  furnished  much  evidence 
in  proof  of  this  fact.  Moreover  the  anatomical  dis- 
covery of  the  far  more  perfect  development  of  the  so- 
called  by-brain,  the  peduncles  of  ants  and  of  other 
insects  whose  psychic  capabilities  surpass  those  of 
insects  of  inferior  psychic  endowment,  is  in  perfect 
harmony  with  the  above-mentioned  psychological  fact. 
Hence  we  may  conclude  with  much  probability,  that 
there  is  a  similar  connection  between  the  ''by-brain" 


T)  Especially  in  the  "Vergleichende  Studien  ueber  das  Seelenleben 
der  Ameisen  und  hoeheren  Thiere"  (1.  AufL,  Freiburg,  1897),  and  in 
our  recent  work,  "Die  psychischen  Faehigkeiten  der  Ameisen"  (Stutt- 
gart, 1899). 


Uniform  Standard  for  Comparative  Animal  Psychology.     137 

and  the  associate  power  of  insects,  as  between  the  brain- 
cortex  and  the  associate  power  of  vertebrates.  And 
thus,  I  think,  the  objections  made  against  our  argu- 
mentation by  modern  brain-anatomists  have  been  suffi- 
ciently discussed  and  refuted. 

Consequently  the  comparative  morphology  and  an- 
atomy of  the  nervous  system  justify  the  application 
of  a  uniform  standard  to  the  psychic  activities  of 
articulate  as  well  as 'of  vertebrate  animals.  Even  the 
mere  zoological  standpoint  permits  us  to  exact  almost 
as  much  from  the  sensile  cognition  and  appetite  of  ants, 
as  from  the  same  faculties  of  dogs.  And  as  modern 
animal  psychology  terms  this  essentially  sensitive  asso- 
ciative power  the  "intelligence"  of  animals,  we  are 
equally  entitled  to  apply  the  same  critical  standard  to 
the  "intelligence"  of  ants  and  of  higher  mammals. 

But  before  we  test  this  conclusion  we  must  prevent 
a  misunderstanding  which  might  arise  from  speaking 
of  the  "unity  of  the  sensitive  consciousness  in  animals." 
It  is  nothing  unusual  on  the  part  of  modern  psychol- 
ogists to  identify  sensitive  consciousness  with  spiritual 
self-consciousness  and  with  consciousness  of  the  end. 
Yet,  these  two  psychological  concepts  are  entirely  dif- 
ferent, as  will  appear  from  the  following  analysis. 

Any  sense  perception,  indeed  any  "perception,"  in- 
cludes, as  a  secondary  element,  a  cognition  of  the 
impression  which  the  object  makes  upon  the  sensitive 
condition  of  the  agent.  We  call  this  latter  element 
"apperception."  These  apperceptions  are  not  unfre- 
quently  more  vivid  in  animals  than  the  perceptions 
themselves.  This  arises  from  the  fact,  that  the  sub- 
jective element  generally  predominates  over  the  ob- 


138  Chapter  VII. 

jective  in  the  cognitive  process  of  animals.  The  reason 
for  this  fact  is  to  be  found  in  the  end  and  purpose 
of  sense  perceptions  in  animal  life.  It  is  to  represent 
to  the  animal's  sensitive  nature  as  subjectively  agreeable 
what  is  objectively  suitable  for  the  preservation  of  the 
species,  and,  for  the  fulfilment  of  its  natural  destination ; 
and  to  represent  as  subjectively  disagreeable  whatever 
is  objectively  injurious.  This  result  is  obtained  by  ap- 
perception; for  the  suitable  disposition  of  the  sensitive 
powers  of  cognition  and  appetite — which  we  call  in- 
stinct— causes  the  perception  of  useful  and  convenient 
objects  to  make  an  impression  which  is  sensually 
agreeable  to  the  animal,  and  the  perception  of  noxious 
objects  a  disagreeable  impression  upon  its  sensitive 
appetite.  In  man,  however,  whose  sense  perceptions 
primarily  subserve  a  higher  spiritual  cognition,  the  ob- 
jective element  prevails  under  normal  conditions  over 
the  subjective  impression,  even  in  his  sense  perceptions. 
Daily  experience  enables  us  to  observe  this  fact.  When 
we  are  in  a  bad  humor  we  view  everything  through  a 
"smoked  glass,"  because  our  subjective  condition  is 
abnormal  and  diseased.  Still  the  apperception,  or  the 
subjective  element  of  perceptions  is,  generally  speaking, 
subordinate  in  man  to  their  objective  element.  But  in 
animals  the  very  contrary  happens,  because  the  purpose 
of  their  sensile  power  of  perception  demands  it.  Even 
under  normal  conditions  the  subjective  impression  pre- 
vails over  the  objective  contents  of  the  representation. 
The  sensitive  consciousness  of  the  animal  is  due  to 
apperception;  indeed  it  is  identical  with  the  latter  in  its 
activity.  For  the  sensitive  power  of  perception  is  un- 
able to  distinguish  between  the  objective  and  the  sub- 


Uniform  Standard  for  Comparative  Animal  Psychology.     139 

jective  elements  of  sense  perceptions.  Intelligence  alone 
can  thus  discriminate.  By  virtue  of  his  intelligence  and 
free  will,  man  is  able  to  free  himself  from  the  im- 
pression which  objects  make  upon  him.  His  spiritual 
nature  enables  him  to  disregard  it.  He  is  not  forced 
to  follow  the  sensitive  impressions  of  his  good  or  bad 
humor,  and  when  he  does,  he  acts  unreasonably;  he 
follows  the  animal,  not  the  human  side  of  his  nature. 
Intelligence,  and  it  alone,  is  able  to  discover  the  true 
relations  which  exist  between  the  object  and  the  sub- 
ject, and  again  between  the  subject  and  its  activities, 
and  is  able  to  reflect  on  them.  It  alone  compares  them, 
one  with  the  other,  draws  conclusions  from  them,  and 
is  thereby  raised  to  self-consciousness  and  adaptive 
activity.  Reason  alone,  this  mental  "introspection," 
renders  self -consciousness  and  consciousness  of  the  end 
possible.  Hence  man  alone  truly  and  properly  appre- 
hends himself  as  the  uniform  subject  of  his  different 
perceptions,  affections  and  actions.  The  animal  does 
not;  because  it  cannot  reflect.  It  perceives  the  actual 
unity  of  its  sensitive  nature  only  in  as  far  as  it  experi- 
ences by  way  of  apperception  the  actual  connection  of 
certain  sensitive  impulses  with  certain  exterior  sense 
impressions.  This  connection  determines  the  activity 
of  the  animal  with  necessity;  because  the  latter  is  un- 
able to  make  it  the  object  of  intelligent  reflection. 
Pseudo-psychology,  of  course,  regularly  confounds  the 
sensitive  consciousness  of  the  animal  with  mental  self- 
consciousness  and  the  consciousness  of  intention  in  hu- 
man beings.  However,  this  confusion  hinders  a  clear 
analysis  of  psychological  phenomena,  and  must  be  dis- 
carded as  unscientific.  These  remarks  may  suffice  to 


140  Chapter  VII. 

explain  the  so-called  "unity  of  the  sensitive  conscious- 
ness" in  animals. 

We  have  seen  that  a  uniform,  critical  standard  in 
comparative  animal  psychology  exists,  and  must  exist 
in  spite  of  the  anatomical  difference  between  the  sense 
organs  and  the  nervous  systems  of  ants  and  of  the 
higher  vertebrates.  The  development  of  the  organs 
of  sense  perception  and  of  the  central  nervous  system 
in  ants  is  such,  that  it  can  well  stand  the  comparison 
with  the  development  of  the  sense  organs  in  mammals. 
The  sense  perceptions  of  ants  are  true  arid  proper  sense 
perceptions,  no  less  than  those  of  dogs,  monkeys  and 
even  of  man.  Furthermore,  the  relative  perfection  of 
the  principal  parts  of  the  central  nervous  system  of  ants 
is  well  proportioned  to  a  highly  developed  interior  sen- 
sitive power  of  perception.  Indeed  from  an  anatomical 
point  of  view  the  latter  may  be  inferred  with  certainty. 
And  as  this  sensitive  power  of  perception  is  nothing 
else  than  the  mis-named  "intelligence"  of  modern  ani- 
mal psychology,  we  have  given  the  proof,  that  no  solid 
argument  can  be  advanced  from  an  anatomical  stand- 
point against  a  comparison  of  ant-intelligence  with  mon- 
key, or  even  with  human  intelligence.  If  any  of  our 
modern  opponents  succeed  in  proving  that  the  anatom- 
ical structure  of  the  ant-brain  a  priori  excludes  all 
intelligence  in  the  true  sense  of  the  term,  we  would  be 
deeply  indebted  to  him.  Meanwhile  we  are  convinced 
that  such  a  proof  is  impossible.  The  question  whether 
ants  have  intelligence  or  not,  is,  and  finally  ever  will  be 
a  psychological  and  not  an  anatomical  question.  For  its 
legitimate  solution  we  may  and  must  even  apply  the 
same  standard  of  a  critical  psychological  analysis,  as  foi 


Uniform  Standard  for  Comparative  Animal  Psychology.     141 

the  solution  of  the  other  question,  whether  dogs,  ele- 
phants or  monkeys  are  endowed  with  intelligence  or  not. 
If  then  some  of  our  opponents  deny  the  legitimacy 
of  a  comparison  between  the  intelligence  of  insects  and 
that  of  higher  vertebrates  on  the  pretext  that  they  "rep- 
resent totally  different  branches  of  the  great  trunk  of 
the  animal  kingdom"*  it  looks  very  much  like  trying 
to  shirk  a  clear  analysis  of  psychological  concepts.  But 
we  insist  on  equal  rights  for  the  psychological  criticism 
of  all  sensitive  beings,  and  we  must  apply  to  each  and 
all  of  them  the  same  critical  principles.  Psychic  activi- 
ties which  are  dubbed  intelligent  in  the  case  of  dogs 
or  monkeys,  can  and  must  be  called  intelligent  in  the 
case  of  ants,  despite  the  anatomical  difference  between 
the  eyes  of  ants  and  monkeys,  or  between  the  formation 
of  their  brains.  We  must  necessarily  use  the  same 
psychological  standard  in  judging  the  actions  of  ants 
who  post  sentinels,  in  order  to  guard  themselves  against 
sudden  hostile  attacks,  as  we  apply  to  monkeys  who  do 
exactly  the  same,  when  they  are  about  to  pillage  a 
banana-grove.  Anatomical  reasons  will  never  justify 
anyone  in  dubbing  one  and  the  same  action  "intelli- 
gent," when  performed  by  monkeys,  and  "instinctive" 
when  performed  by  ants.  The  psychic  manifestation  on 
the  part  of  the  dog  that  meets  a  dreaded  rival,  growls, 
shows  its  teeth  and  gets  out  of  the  way,  is  fully  equiva- 
lent to  that  of  the  ant  which  chances  to  run  against  a 
warrior  of  a  hostile  camp,  opens  her  jaws  in  a  menacing 
manner  and  sneaks  away  from  the  combat.  The  small 


l)  Ziegler,  "Naturwissenschaft  und  socialdemokratische  Theorie" 
(1893),  p.  186.  Smalian,  op.  cit.,  p.  39.  Forel,  "Gehirn  und  Seele," 
pp.  28  and  29. 


142  Chapter  VII. 

size  of  the  ant  does  not  justify  us  in  applying  a  dif- 
ferent standard  to  her  psychic  faculties.  Nor  does  the 
anatomical  difference  of  sense  organs  or  nervous  sys- 
tems in  dogs  and  ants  entitle  us  to  do  so ;  for  the  gist  of 
the  question  in  estimating  the  psychic  import  of  an  ani- 
mal's action  is  not  so  much  which  organic  instruments 
are  called  into  play,  as  rather  how  they  are  employed. 

Smalian  quotes  a  sentence  from  Darwin's  "Origin  of 
Species,"1  in  which  this  author  sketches  the  difference 
between  the  psychic  activities  of  ants  and  those  of  man : 
"Ants  work  by  inherited  instincts  and  by  inherited  or- 
gans or  tools,  whilst  man  works  by  acquired  knowledge 
and  manufactured  instruments/'  And  Smalian  con- 
tinues :  "This  difference  cannot  be  emphasized  too  much : 
the  activities  adapted  to  the  preservation  of  an  ant- 
colony  result  from  necessity,  those  of  man,  however, 
from  free  will."  These  are  very  gratifying  and  correct 
concessions.  But  we  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  they 
reach  much  further  than  Darwin,  Ziegler  and  Smalian 
are  inclined  to  think.  For  the  very  same  difference 
which  raises  a  psychological  barrier  between  ants  and 
man,  necessarily  distinguishes  dogs  and  monkeys  from 
the  human  species.  They,  too,  work  only  with  their  in- 
stincts, with  natural  organs  and  instruments ;  no  dog  or 
monkey  ever  works  with  an  artificially  manufactured 
implement.  Ants,  as  well  as  higher  vertebrates,  are  able 
to  employ  acquired  individual  sense  perceptions  in  order 
to  perfect  their  natural  instincts,  and  many  instances  will 
be  adduced  in  my  last  chapter  in  support  of  this  plea. 
Let  one  instance  suffice  for  the  present.  I  had  a  nest  of 
Formica  sanguinea  under  observation,  and  kept  it  for 


L)   "Origin  of  Species,"  p.  362,  1,  6  and  last  English  edition. 


Uniform  Standard  for  Comparative  Animal  Psychology.      143 

many  years  in  my  room.  Desiring  to  disaccustom  the 
ants  from  emerging  through  a  certain  opening  of  the 
nest  and  falling  upon  a  table  from  which  it  was  difficult 
for  them  to  find  the  way  home,  I  only  had  to  grasp  with 
my  pincers  a  number  of  ants,  which  happened  to  be  out- 
side, dip  them  into  water  and  put  them  back,  wet  as  they 
were,  into  the  nest.  I  could  then  be  pretty  sure  that  not 
one  of  the  several  hundred  ants  of  this  colony  would 
dare  to  leave  the  nest  for  one  or  more  days  through  the 
dangerous  opening.  This  fact  proves  that  ants  are  un- 
doubtedly able  to  make  use  of  sensitive  experiences,  and 
to  communicate  them  to  others  of  their  species :  indeed, 
we  do  not  find  more  " intelligence"  even  among  higher 
vertebrates.  He  who  says  that  in  such  cases  ants  per- 
form unconsciously  adaptive  actions,  whilst  similar  ac- 
tions of  monkeys  are  consciously  adaptive,  makes  an 
arbitrary  assumption  that  is  not  warranted  by  any  reason 
or  argument.  From  equal  effects  we  can  and  we  must 
infer  equal  causes.  Consequently  both  ants  and  mon- 
keys act  only  instinctively,  or  both  of  them  perform  in- 
telligent actions.  There  is  no  other  possible  medium. 

It  is,  therefore,  an  unwarrantable  inconsistency  to 
abandon  the  intelligence  of  ants,  in  order  to  save  that  of 
the  higher  mammals.  He  who,  with  Ziegler,  Smalian 
and  almost  all  modern  animal  psychologists  styles  all 
those  actions  intelligent,  which  are  due  to  the  individual 
experience  of  the  animal,  involves  himself  in  an  obvious 
contradiction,  by  attributing  "intelligence"  only  to  higher 
mammals  and  not  to  ants  and  other  insects.  For  this 
pretended  intelligence  is  nothing  more  than  the  natural 
exercise  of  innate  instincts,  by  means  of  individual  sense 
perceptions.  And  for  this  reason  all  animals  have  more 


14-1  Chapter  VII. 

or  less  intelligence  according  to  this  modern  definition; 
but  most  of  all  those  which,  like  ants,  have  highly  de- 
veloped instincts.  Darwin  was  far  more  consistent  than 
many  a  recent  zoologist,  when  he  wrote  in  his  ''Descent 
of  Man"  i1  "Those  insects  which  possess  the  most  won- 
derful instincts  are  certainly  the  most  intelligent." 

But  did  not  Mr.  Alb.  Bethe  in  his  recent  work  that 
has  been  so  widely  spoken  of,2  prove  that  ants  have 
no  "psychic  qualities'  whatsoever,  and  that  in  conse- 
quence a  far  wider  gap  exists  between  them  and  the 
higher  vertebrates,  than  between  these  and  man? 
Bethe's  essay  relates,  indeed,  many  clever  experiments 
with  ants  and  bees,  it  is  of  undoubted  scientific  merit 
compared  with  many  pseudo-psychological  treatises 
which  humanize  ants,  it  even  helps  to  prove  our  state- 
ment that  ants  are  not  a  sort  of  intelligent  human  beings 
in  miniature.  For  these  achievements  we  owe  Mr. 
Bethe  a  debt  of  gratitude.  But  we  regret  so  much  the 
more  that  he  went  to  the  opposite  extreme  and  tried  to 
transform  the  ant  into  a  mere  reflex-mechanism,  devoid 
of  all  sensitive  cognition  and  feeling.  We  have  else- 
where examined  Bethe's  reflex-theory  in  detail,3  and 
in  disproof  of  his  views  on  the  psychic  faculties  of  ants 
and  of  higher  animals,  we  have  instanced  many  new 
facts  from  our  own  observation  in  a  larger  work,4 


x)   Op.  cit.,  1,  p.  37. 

2)  "Duerfen   wir   den   Ameisen   und   Bienen   psychische    Qualitaeten 
zuschreiben"?      ("Archiv    fuer    die   gesammte    Physiologic,"    70    [1898], 
15-100.) 

3)  "Eine    neue     Reflextheorie     des     Ameisenlebens"     (^Biologisches 
Centralblatt,"  18,  1898,  No.  15,  S.  577-588). 

4)  "Die  psychischen    Faehigkeiten    der  Ameisen"  ("Zoologica    Heft," 
26,  Stuttgart,  1899),  134  S.  Folio  with  3  plates. 


Uniform  Standard  for  Comparative  Animal  Psychology.      145 

which  was  called  forth  by  his  essay.      Hence  a  brief 
notice  of  it  is  sufficient  for  our  present  argument. 

The  fundamental  principle  in  Bethe's  psychological 
essay  is  that  all  activities  of  animals,  which  have  "not 
been  learned,'  are  mere  reflex  actions,  and  that  it  is  un- 
lawful to  speak  of  psychic  qualities,  unless  the  animal 
be  able  to  modify  its  inherited  activities  by  individual 
experience.1  This  arbitrary  principle  changes  all  ac- 
tivities hitherto  regarded  as  instinctive  in  the  strict 
sense  of  the  term  into  reflex  action,  and  eliminates 
from  the  sphere  of  psychic  functions  the  sensi- 
tive feelings  and  cognitions  which  guide  them. 
Bethe  tries  to  justify  his  novel  procedure  by 
stating  that  these  psychic  qualities  fulfil  their  pur- 
pose only  when  they  enable  the  animal  to  modify  its 
activity  by  individual  experience.  But  is  not  the  first 
and  primary  end  of  sensitive  feeling  and  perception 
the  immediate  and  present  welfare  of  the  animal  by 
enabling  it  to  seek  suitable,  and  avoid  injurious 
objects,  the  former  of  which  they  represent  as  agreeable 
and  the  latter  as  unpleasant,  while  they  simultaneously 
guide  the  performance  of  the  respective  activity  in  a 
suitable  manner  ?  It  is  only  as  a  secondary  purpose  that 
they  are  the  means  of  gathering  experimental  knowl- 


l)  The  same  fundamental  principle  is  maintained  by  Dr.  Jacques 
Loeb,  professor  at  the  University  of  Chicago,  in  his  book  "Einleitung 
in  die  vergleichende  Gehirnphysiologie  und  vergleichende  Psychologic, 
mit  besonderer  Beruecksichtigung  der  wirbellosen  Thiere"  (Leipzig, 
1899).  The  refutation  of  Bethe's  views  contains  a  refutation  of  Loeb. 
Loeb's  mechanical  explanation  of  instinct  has  been  critically  examined 
in  the  following  essays:  "Einige  Bemerkungen  zur  vergleichenden 
psychologic  und  Sinnesphysiologie"  ("Biolog.  Centralblatt,  1900,  n.  10, 
pp.  341-348),  and  "Zur  mechanischen  Instincttheorie"  ("Stimmen  aus 
Maria-Laach,"  Freiburg  i.  B.  1901,  Heft,  1  und  2). 


14(5  Chapter  VII. 

edge,  and  thus  enabling  the  animal  to  modify  its  sub- 
sequent: mode  of  action.  The  very  fundamental  princi- 
ple of  Bethe's  new  reflex-theory  is  erroneous;  and  for 
this  reason  we  cannot  admit  the  structure  which  he  has 
built  upon  it.  His  constantly  recurring  argument,  that 
such  and  such  an  activity  of  ants  and  bees  has  not  been 
learnt,  and  must  consequently  be  regarded  as  a  mere 
reflex  activity,  proves  absolutely  nothing. 

In  applying  his  reflex-theory  to  the  life  of  ants  Bethe 
has  unfortunately  altogether  overlooked  the  psychic  ele- 
ment of  the  activities  which  he  mentions.  Moreover 
he  simply  denies  facts  that  escaped  his  personal  obser- 
vation, or  which  did  not  seem  to  fit  into  his  system. 
Thus  he  denies  the  power  of  communication  (p.  65), 
or,  at  most,  admits  its  possibility  in  the  marauding  ex- 
peditions of  the  so-called  slave-making  species.  Never- 
theless the  existence  of  this  mutual  communication 
which  is  accomplished  by  taps  of  the  feelers  has  been 
previously  demonstrated  in  many  other  happenings  of 
ant  life.  That  ants  frequently  modify  their  actions 
through  individual  experiences,  as  when  they  grow 
familiar  with  new  genuine  guests,  and  learn  to  treat 
as  enemies  guests  which  had  been  previously  tolerated 
with  indifference,  and  even  to  seize  and  kill  them, — 
such  facts  as  these  are  all  unknown  to  Mr.  Bethe, 
although  scientific  literature  furnished  abundant  ma- 
terial in  proof  of  their  existence.  He  even  appeals  to 
my  own  writings  in  support  of  his  statement  that  no 
single  fact  clearly  demonstrates  the  existence  of 
"psychic  qualities  in  ants"  (p.  69).  Verily,  this  appeal 
cannot  be  understood  except  for  his  error  in  taking 
sensitive  perception  for  intelligence. 


Uniform  Standard  for  Comparative  Animal  Psychology.      147 

Whilst  Bethe  regards  ants  as  "reflex  mechanisms" 
without  sensitive  feeling  and  cognition,  he  tries  to  raise 
the  psychic  endowment  of  higher  animals  nearer  to  that 
of  man.  Thus  he  affirms  (p.  69)  that :  'The  dog  and 
the  monkey  must  first  learn  everything  in  the  same  way 
as  man  does";  whilst  he  had  just  stated  that  the  natural 
disposition  of  the  ant  contains  everything  that  she  does 
in  her  lifetime."  We  shall  dwell  upon  both  statements 
more  closely  in  the  following  chapter  in  which  we  treat 
on  the  different  methods  of  acquiring  knowledge.  Still 
we  wish  to  point  out  the  consequences  that  would  fol- 
low from  the  consistent  application  of  Bethe's  reflex- 
theory  not  only — as  he  would  prefer — to  non-vertebrate, 
but  also  to  vertebrate  animals. 

If  we  lay  down  the  principle  with  Bethe  and  Loeb 
that  "what  is  not  learned,  must  pass  for  reflex  ac- 
tivity," we  must  conclude  that  all  hereditary  instincts, 
and  all  those  sensitive  feelings,  perceptions  and  imagin- 
ations, which  govern  the  exercise  of  these  instincts  in 
higher  animals,  are  necessarily  mere  reflex  phenomena. 
But  as  the  so-called  intelligence  of  animals  is  nothing 
more  than  the  combination  of  different  sense  percep- 
tions and  acts  of  the  imagination,  subject  to  the  heredi- 
tary laws  of  association,  and  mediated  by  individual 
experience,  we  must  consistently  maintain  that  it  is  also 
a  mere  reflex,  though  perhaps  more  complicated  ac- 
tivity. What  would  then  be  left  of  the  psychic  life 
of  animals  but  a  "complicated  reflex  mechanism"  that 
is  capable  of  analysis?  The  whole  animal  kingdom 
would  be  reduced  once  more  to  the  famous  animal 
mechanisms  of  the  Cartesian  school. 

Therefore  it  cannot  be  denied  that  there  is  a  uniform 


148  Chapter  VII. 

standard  in  comparative  animal  psychology;  for  the 
attempt  to  judge  the  psychic  activities  of  non-vertebrate 
animals  according  to  a  standard  a  priori  different  from 
ghat  applied  to  higher  vertebrates,  has  proved  a  signal 
i'ailure.  Bethe  pretends  (p.  69),  that  we  demand  a 
uniform  and  consistent  standard  of  discrimination  for 
the  psychic  life  of  all  animals  only,  "because  he  (Was- 
rnann)  must  prove,  that  ants  do  not  essentially  differ  in 
their  vital  activities  from  higher  vertebrates,  and  be- 
cause he  fears  lest  the  final  issue  of  his  researches  would 
lead  him  to  admit  a  progressive  development  of  psychic 
qualities,  which  places  the  human  being,  not  in  a  cate- 
gory of  his  own  and  different  from  animals,  but  only 
in  the  highest  grade  of  a  long  chain  of  beings  subject 
to  the  laws  of  evolution."  However,  in  our  opinion 
the  only  question  is  not  what  we  must  prove  according 
to  Bethe's  fancies,  but  what  we  have  actually  demon- 
strated on  the  ground  of  existing  facts.  Our  exposi- 
tions are  not  refuted  by  mere  appeals  to  modern 
views.1 

l)   See  also  the  Introduction  to  Bethe's  paper,  p,  36. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

ON  THE  DIFFERENT  FORMS  OF  ACQUIRING  KNOWLEDGE.1 

MODERN  animal  psychology  establishes  the  ac- 
quirement of  knowledge  as  the  criterion  of  intel- 
ligence in  contradistinction  to  instinct,  or,  as  we  shall 
hereafter  briefly  call  it,  the  power  of  learning,  in  the 
widest  sense  of  the  term.  We  have  already  shown  in 
detail  that  by  no  means  every  modification  of  instinct 
acquired  by  the  individual  is  the  result  of  intelligence. 
But  in  order  to  understand  the  true  value  of  this  criter- 
ion, we  ask,  what  is  meant  by  "learning"  ?  We  must  try 
to  analyze  and  separate  the  different  notions  that  are 
commonly  connected  with  the  word,  and  too  frequently 
confounded  with  one  another.  It  will  soon  become 
apparent  which  kind  of  "learning"  furnishes  an  argu- 
ment for  intelligence  and  which  does  not.  In  conduct- 
ing this  investigation  we  shall  not  be  influenced  by  any 
philosophical  system,  and  be  guided  solely  by  the  natural 
explanation  of  biological  facts. 

Well  established  facts  in  the  psychic  life  of  man 
and  animals  manifest  six  different  ways  or  "forms,"  of 
learning:  three  forms  of  learning  by  one's  self,  and 
three  of  learning  by  foreign  influence. 

I.  The  first  form  of  learning  is  met  with  in  those 
abilities  which  are  acquired  by  the  mere  exercise  of 
reflex  motions.  It  is  due  to  hereditary  reflex  mech- 


J)  A  more  detailed  discussion  of  this  subject  will  be  found  in  "Die 
psychischen  FaehigKeiten  der  Ameisen"  (Zoologica,  Heft  26,  1899), 
pp.  82-114. 

149 


150  Chapter  VIII. 

anism,  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  intelligence.  Under 
this  heading  falls,  for  instance,  the  manner  in  which 
ants  and  higher  animals  'learn  to  walk" ;  indeed,  heredi- 
tary reflex  mechanism  is  the  most  essential  and  the 
principle  element  of  learning  even  for  a  child  that  be- 
gins to  take  its  first  steps.  The  motions  of  walking 
are,  as  such,  reflex  activities.  It  is  true  that  nerve- 
and  muscle-mechanisms  work  more  perfectly  and 
quicker  through  practice.  But  this  does  not  result 
from  the  sensitive  experience  of  the  animal  or  of  man, 
but  from  the  increased  mechanical  and  physiological 
functional  power  of  the  respective  reflex  mechanism 
which  is  due  to  exercise.  Still  one  psychic  element 
comes  into  play.  The  animal  as  well  as  man  has  an 
instinctive  impulse  to  use  its  motory  mechanism.  This 
impulse  includes  the  psychic  element  of  so-called  mus- 
cular sensations ;  and  as  these  muscular  sensations 
actuate  the  instinctive  impulse,  the  whole  process 
cannot  well  be  called  a  mere  reflex  activity. 
Moreover,  if  the  motion  is  occasioned  by  the 
sense  perception  of  some  exterior  object  which  the 
animal  approaches  or  avoids,  the  psychic  elements 
of  sensitive  cognition  and  appetite  come  into  play  like- 
wise; and  man  on  coming  to  the  use  of  reason  is  often 
guided  in  his  motions,  as  experience  confirms,  by  in- 
telligent knowledge,  or  an  intelligent  intention.  But 
we  have  no  valid  reasons  to  ascribe  the  latter  motives 
to  animals ;  nor  has  anyone  ever  thought  of  tracing 
back  the  art  of  "learning  how  to  walk"  to  intelligence, 
either  in  animals  or  in  man.  On  the  other  hand  the 
instinctive  practice  of  walking  is  much  more  dependent 
on  foreign  influence  in  man  than  it  is  in  animals.  At 


On  the  Different  Forms  of  Acquiring  Knowledge.       151 

the  very  most  the  instinct  of  imitation  cooperates  in 
the  latter  by  the  impulse  which  it  imparts;  and  this 
influence  belongs  to  the  fourth  form  with  which  we 
shall  become  acquainted  later  on.  But  an  infant  must 
be  guided  by  the  hands  of  another  person,  or  else  it 
will  take  a  long  time  in  learning  to  walk.  This  never 
occurs  with  animals.  It  has  never  been  observed  in 
ant  colonies  or  in  herds  of  monkeys,  that  the  young- 
were  guided  by  their  mothers'  hands  in  order  to  be 
taught  the  art  of  walking. 

But  all  these  elements  are  of  secondary  moment  in 
man  and  animals,  compared  with  the  chief  and  most 
essential  element  in  acquiring  this  art.  It  is  the  lowest 
and  simplest  form  of  learning,  the  exercise  of  reflex 
motions,  which  has  its  origin  in  instinctive  impulse  and 
is  actuated  by  muscular  sensations.  Young  lambs  frisk 
about,  because  they  are  stimulated  by  their  muscular 
sensations,  and  thus  they  learn  to  move  all  the  quicker 
and  steadier.  The  play  of  pups  and  kittens  is  naturally 
explained  in  the  same  manner,  as  well  as  the  gambols 
of  ants  which  cluster  together  on  the  surface  of  the 
nest,  when  the  first  warm  rays  of  the  sun  shine  upon 
them  in  early  spring.1 

2.  The  second  form  of  learning  occurs  when  a  new 
line  of  action  is  acquired  by  the  independent,  sensitive 
experience  of  the  individual.  It  is  universally  recog- 
nized that  this  form  of  learning  is  not  unusual  in  man. 
But  it  is  also  very  common  with  higher  as  well  as  lower 
animals.  Thus  in  investigating  the  "international 
relations"  which  exist  between  Lomechusa,  Atemeles, 


l)  See  our  "Vergleichetjde  Studietl"  (1st  edition),  p.  42, 


152  Chapter  VIII. 

Claviger,  etc.,  and  their  hosts,  I  have  met  with  instances 
of  this  second  form  of  learning  in  the  manner  in  which 
these  ants  become  acquainted  with  their  new  guests. 
At  first  they  are  provoked  to  make  an  hostile  attack 
upon  the  beetle  on  account  of  its  strange  shape  and  un- 
wonted odor.  But  on  chancing  to  touch  its  yellow  hair- 
tufts  with  their  mouths,  they  make  the  agreeable  ex- 
perience of  licking  something  highly  aromatic,  and 
change  their  hostile  attitude  into  a  friendly  disposition 
often  within  a  few  minutes.  In  future  they  do  not 
experience  any  hostile  reaction  through  the  odor  and 
shape  of  the  new  guest,  but  tend  and  feed  it,  so  that 
other  individuals  of  the  same  species  of  beetle,  which 
are  subsequently  put  into  the  nest,  are  immediately  ad- 
mitted into  the  community,  even  though  the  odor  of  a 
strange  species  of  ant  may  still  adhere  to  them.  We 
can  explain  this  phenomenon  only  by  saying,  that  the 
soothing  experience  made  with  the  first  beetle  aroused  a 
new  association  of  representations  in  the  sensitive  pow- 
ers of  the  ants,  in  virtue  of  which  the  second  beetle 
made  at  once  a  very  different  impression  on  them,  from 
that  which  was  caused  by  its  predecessor  at  their  first 
encounter. 

Another  observation,  that  I  made  with  this  nest  of 
Formica  sanguine  a,  belongs  undoubtedly  to  the  same 
class  of  biological  phenomena.  A  Dinar  da  dentata  had 
been  for  some  time  a  tolerated,  if  not  a  welcome  guest 
of  the  community.  But  on  account  of  experiences  with 
a  closely  allied,  but  little  larger  species,  the  Dinarda 
Maerkeli*  toleration  turned  into  a  hostile  attitude. 


*)   See  "Vergleichende  Studien"    (1st  edition),  p.   38;   "Die  psychi- 
schen  Faehigkeiten  der  Ameisen,"  p.  84. 


On  the  Different  Forms  of  Acquiring  Knowledge.       158 

The  ants  learned  to  attack,  and  to  seize  and  kill  their 
former  guest.  Now  in  this  case  a  new  psychic  element, 
beyond  the  independent  learning  of  the  individual,  evi- 
dently influenced  the  conduct  of  these  ants.  It  was 
the  stimulation  of  their  imitative  instincts,  which  was 
brought  about  by  the  behavior  of  their  companions. 
We  shall  study  this  element  more  closely  in  the  discus- 
sion of  the  fourth  form  of  learning. 

It  need  not  be  particularly  mentioned  that  the  sec- 
ond form  of  learning  is  also  met  with  in  higher  animals. 
By  its  individual  sensitive  experience  a  hunting  dog 
''learns  to  recognize"  a  new  species  of  game  which  will 
in  future  be  chased  with  special  eagerness,  whenever  it 
is  scented.  But  it  is  time  to  take  up  the  question, 
whether  this  second  form  of  learning  furnishes  a  proof 
of  animal  intelligence. 

A  disciple  of  pseudo-psychology  will  naturally  feel 
inclined  to  attribute  the  power  of  logical  deduction  to  an 
an  ant,  that  after  a  single  experience  admits  a  new, 
hitherto  unknown,  but  genuine  guest,  let  us  say  the 
Atemeles,  into  her  nest.  He  injects  his  own  thoughts 
into  the  ant's  brain,  and  lets  Formica  reason  as  fol- 
lows :  "On  account  of  its  unwonted  odor  I  at  first  took 
that  strange  creature  for  a  hostile  being,  or  for  a 
Didelphys  which  it  was  my  duty  to  devour;  but,  after 
all,  I  experienced  a  very  pleasant  sensation  in  licking  it. 
Besides,  it  behaved  exactly  as  a  friendly  ant  would  do, 
and  tapped  me  gently  with  its  feelers.  I  guess,  it  will 
be  best  to  treat  it  as  a  welcome  immigrant  and  admit  it 
with  citizenship  papers  into  our  community." 

What  an  arbitrary  humanization  of  the  animal !  The 
facts  which  evidently  belong  to  the  second  form  of 


154  Chapter  Vlll. 

learning  prove  that  the  animal  is  able  to  form  new 
associations  of  representations  from  its  own  sense  ex- 
periences. This  they  do  prove  and  nothing  more.  But 
this  ability  results  from  sensile  memory  and  not  from 
intelligence.  And  only  the  most  uncritical  confusion 
of  these  two  concepts  can  make  it  possible  to  propose 
this  second  form  of  independent  learning  as  a  proof  of 
intelligence  in  animals. 

3.  The  third  form  of  learning  occurs,  when  a  new 
mode  of  action  cannot  possibly  be  explained  unless  we 
admit  personal  conclusions  from  former  experiences  and 
past  conditions  to  the  new  state  of  affairs.  This  mode 
of  learning  furnishes  a  real  argument  in  favor  of  in- 
telligence; for  the  second  form  with  its  new  associations 
of  representations,  which  flow  immediately  from  sensi- 
tive experience,  is  totally  inadequate  to  explain  the 
phenomenon.  An  additional  and  essentially  higher 
element  cooperates.  It  is  the  intelligent  comparison  of 
former  conditions  with  the  new  state  of  affairs  and  the 
conclusions  which  flow  from  this  comparison.  This 
mode  of  learning  necessarily  implies  the  faculty  of  per- 
ceiving the  true  relations  between  cause  and  effect, 
between  means  and  end.  Consequently  it  presupposes 
intelligence  in  the  true  and  proper  sense  of  the  term. 
Therefore  we  must  examine  very  closely,  whether 
a  form  of  learning  which  evidently  implies  an  operation 
of  intellectual  faculties,  can  be  truly  met  with  in  ants 
or  in  higher  animals ;  and  it  depends  on  the  result  of 
this  investigation,  whether  or  not  we  may  legitimately 
call  them  intelligent. 

We  have  previously  shown  in  many  of  our  publica- 


On  the  Different  Forms  of  Acquiring  Knowledge.       155 

tions,1  that  ants  lack  the  power  of  intellectual  reason- 
ing. Not  only  are  there  no  facts  which  cannot  fully 
be  accounted  for  without  attributing  this  power  to  them, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  there  are  many  facts  which  are 
incompatible  with  such  an  assumption.  The  firm  at- 
tachment of  the  "slaves,"  developed  out  of  robbed 
pupae,  to  the  ants  which  stole  them;  the  inability  of 
all  ants  to  apply  their  architectural  skill  intellectually 
to  new  purposes,  as  to  the  building  of  a  bridge  in  order 
to  obtain  honey;  the  constant  and  diligent  rearing  of 
the  Lomechusa  larvae  in  spite  of  the  great  damage  the 
ants  have  subsequently  to  suffer  from  this  ravenous 
brood, — these  and  many  other  phenomena  tell  forcibly 
against  the  assumption  of  intelligent  reasoning  in  ants. 
Nor  is  this  psychic  factor  less  wanting  in  higher  ani- 
mals.2 Living,  as  they  do,  in  the  wide  garden  of 
nature,  monkeys  have  never  learned  the  use  of  fire 
during  the  past  thousands  of  years;  despite  innumer- 
able chance-experiences  they  have  not  even  learned  to 
employ  stones  or  branches  of  trees  as  weapons  of  attack 
or  defence;  even  higher  animals  manifest  in  their  in- 
stincts of  adoption  features  quite  as  unreasonable,  as  is 
the  rearing  of  the  Lomechusa  by  ants. 

Thus  we  meet  with  the  same  mysterious  contradic- 
tions in  the  habits  of  ants  as  of  higher  animals.     On 


l)  Especially  in  our  book:  "Die  zusammengesetzten  Nester  und 
gemischten  Kolonien  der  Ameisen"  (Muenster,  1891),  3  Abschnitt,  I. 
Kap;  then  in  our  "Vergleichende  Studien  .  .  .  ,"  above  all  in  the  chapters- 
"1st  die  Bauthaetigkeit  der  Ameisen  durch  Intelligenz  geleitet?"  and 
"Die  Adoptionsinstincte  im  Thierreich." 

2.)  Compare  the  above  mentioned  chapters  in  the  "Vergleichende 
Studien"  and  the  chapter  "Kriege  und  Sklavenraub  im  Thierreich."  See 
also  our  essay;  "Die  psychischen  Faehigkeiten,  der  Ameisen,"  p,  9S, 


156  Chapter  VIII. 

the  one  hand  they  are  able  to  learn  by  independent 
sense  experience,  and  thus  develop,  or  modify  their 
hereditary  instincts  within  certain  limits;  and,  on  the 
other,  they  are  unable  to  learn  from  agreeable  or 
disagreeable  experiences,  however  frequently  the  latter 
rnay  occur.  What  is  the  solution  of  this  riddle?  It 
can  be  found  only  by  insisting  on  the  precise  distinc- 
tion which  prevails  between  the  second  and  the  third 
forms  of  learning.  The  animal  is  able  to  learn  without 
foreign  help,  whenever  the  new  associations  of  repre- 
sentations which  flow  immediately  from  sense  experi- 
ence and  do  not  demand  reflection,  are  sufficient  in 
themselves  to  modify  its  mode  of  action ;  but,  whenever 
an  intellectual  power  of  inferring  new  conditions  from 
the  past  is  requisite  for  that  purpose,  the  animal  is  not 
able  to  learn  the  least  thing  without  foreign  assistance. 
In  other  words :  The  power  of  learning  is  limited  in 
animals  to  their  sensile  memory ;  it  fails  entirely,  where 
intelligence  ought  to  set  in,  that  noble  psychic  faculty 
which  carries  man  constantly  onward  on  the  path  of 
progress.  Consequently  the  essential  difference  between 
the  powers  of  learning  in  animals  and  in  man  must  be 
sought  in  the  third  form  of  acquiring  knowledge.  It 
is  as  characteristic  of  the  latter,  as  it  is  lacking  to  the 
former.  The  next  three  forms  deal  with  the  modes  of 
learning  by  foreign  influence. 

4.  The  fourth  form  is  that  of  learning  by  instinct- 
ively imitating  the  behavior  of  surrounding  beings.  It 
is  the  lowest  stage  of  learning  by  foreign  influence.  As 
the  first  form  of  independent  learning  is  closely  con- 
nected with  reflex  processes,  whence  it  proceeds  to  real 
psychic  activities,  so  it  is  with  this  form  of  learning  by 


On  the  Different  Forms  of  Acquiring  Knowledge.       157 

instinctive  imitation.  When  any  member  of  a  social 
gathering  chances  to  yawn,  his  action  is  "spontane- 
ously," or,  may  be,  reflexively  imitated  by  those  who 
see  it.  The  perception  of  his  motion  actuates  a  similar 
reflex  activity  on  their  part.  The  simplest  instinctive 
imitations  of  animals  may  be  explained  in  this  manner. 
The  psychic  element  of  sight  perception  serves  as  the 
releasing  moment.  The  less,  however,  the  activity 
which  is  imitated  be  purely  reflex,  as  it  is  in  yawning, 
the  more  will  psychic  elements  participate  in  the  imita- 
tion. Hence  we  are  fully  justified  in  speaking  of 
"learning  by  imitation." 

It  may  be  anticipated  that  this  form  of  learning  is 
prominent  in  animals  of  social  habits.  We  find,  in- 
deed, many  instances  of  it  in  ant  life.  The  above  men- 
tioned attacks  upon  the  Dinarda,  that  occurred  in  the 
nests  I  had  under  observation,  and  especially  in  one 
large  nest1  of  Formica  sanguinea,  in  which  several 
kinds  of  slaves  were  kept,  clearly  manifests  the  in- 
fluence of  this  instinct  of  imitation.  When  one  or  a 
few  ants  commenced  to  pursue  the  Dinarda  which  met 
them,  their  example  soon  proved  so  catching,  that  many 
of  the  others,  masters  as  well  as  slaves,  that  had  not 
happened  to  meet  the  unfortunate  beetle,  or  had  even 
previously  ignored  it,  began  to  hustle  and  search  for  the 
intruder.2 

This  mode  of  learning  by  imitation  can  be  still  better 
observed,  when  ant  colonies  and  particularly  mixed  col- 
onies of  Formica  sanguinea  receive  genuine  guests  into 


*)  A   cut   of   which   is   given   in   the    "Vergleichende   Studien"    (1. 
Aufl.,  p.  15). 

2)  See  "Die  psychischen  Faehkeiten  der  Ameisen,"  p.  93  ff. 


158  Chapter  VIIL 

the  community.  The  beetle  Atemeles  emarginatus  was 
always  amicably  received,  when  one  or  the  other  of  the 
following  conditions  was  verified.  Either  a  number  of 
fusca  had  to  be  kept  as  slaves  in  the  colony,  or  I  had  to 
isolate  a  few  of  the  sanguined  in  a  little  glass,  to  quar- 
antine them  for  some  days  with  the  new  guest,  before 
introducing  him  to  the  company  of  the  other  ants.  In 
the  first  case  the  fusca  received  the  beetle,  and  intro- 
duced him  to  the  san guinea;  in  the  latter  case  he  was 
introduced  by  the  sanguined  which  had  allowed  him  to 
approach  and  touch  them  during  the  period  of  isolation, 
and  had  finally  licked  his  aromatic  secretions.  I  found 
out  by  experiments  that  it  is  not  only  the  odor  of  the 
salivary  gland-secretions  of  their  companions  which  in- 
duces the  ants  to  grant  permanent  admission  into  the 
colony  to  the  beetle  which  has  been  licked  by  one  of 
their  number,  but  that  it  is  a  genuine  instance  of  learn- 
ing by  imitation.1  The  same  happened  in  the  admis- 
sion given  to  an  Atemeles  emarginatus  by  a  mixed  col- 
ony of  Formica  pratensis  and  F.  Fusca,  in  which  case 
the  former  learned  by  the  example  of  the  latter,  how 
to  treat  the  beetle.2 

The  great  importance  of  the  social  instinct  for  com- 
munities of  ants  follows  from  the  fact  that  their  sensile 
power  of  communication,  their  so-called  feeler  lan- 
guage, would  be  purposeless  without  it.3  For  the  re- 
sult of  tapping  one  another's  heads  consists  principally 


»)   "Die  psychischen  Faehigkeiten  der  Ameisen,"  p.  96  ff. 

2)  "Die    zusammengesetzten    Nester    und   gemischten    Kolonien    der 
Ameisen,"  p.  174.     "Die  psych.  Faehigkeiten     .     .     .     ,"  pp.  99  and  100. 

3)  See  "Vergleichende  Studien"   (A.  Aufl.),  p.  10  and  "Die  psychi- 
schen Faehigkeiten  der  Ameisen,"  pp.  59-73  and  100. 


On  the  Different  Forms  of  Acquiring  Knowledge.       159 

and  primarily  in  arousing  attention  and  thereby  in- 
ducing the  other  to  follow,  or  to  take  part  in  a  given 
enterprise. 

The  importance  of  the  instinct  of  imitation  in  the 
psychic  life  of  animals  is  universally  recognized.  A 
dog  is  seldom  heard  to  bark  alone :  his  canine  acquaint- 
ances in  the  neighborhood  cheerfully  chime  in  at  the 
first  sound  of  his  voice.  Through  its  instinct  of  imita- 
tion a  young  pointer  or  setter  can  learn  many  a  trick 
from  an  older  expert,  which  it  would  have  found  out 
only  after  a  long  time,  or  perhaps  not  at  all,  through  its 
own  sensitive  experience.  And  as  we  have  previously 
observed  in  discussing  the  first  form  of  independent 
learning,  this  instinct  of  imitation  greatly  facilitates  the 
practice  of  their  innate  reflex  mechanisms  in  the  off- 
spring of  higher  animals  that  live  in  families  or  flocks. 
The  so-called  lessons  which  birds  and  carnivorous  ani- 
mals give  their  offspring  are  psychologically  explained 
by  the  pleasure  which  the  parent  animals  feel  in  playing 
with  their  young.  Thus  they  instinctively  show  them 
how  to  do  this  or  that  trick.  This  performance  is  in- 
stinctively imitated,  and  the  young  are  said  to  "learn.3' 
Kittens  learn  to  catch  mice  by  playing  in  company  with 
the  cat  with  a  living  mouse  which  the  latter  brought 
along  and  uses  as  the  object  of  their  common  "game  at 
hunting."  The  fact  that  under  the  influence  of  ex- 
ample the  young  make  many  sensile  experiences  sooner 
than  without  that  influence,  makes  it  plain  that  the 
fourth  form  of  learning  is  supplementary  to,  and  sup- 
ports the  second. 

The  impulse  to  imitate  is  so  strongly  developed  in 
apes  that  it  has  become  proverbial.  But  the  very  word 


160  Chapter  VIIL 

"to  ape"  shows  that  we  are  not  allowed  to  assume 
individual  intelligence  even  in  simians,  if  we  wish  to 
give  a  correct  explanation  of  their  imitative  impulse. 
That  the  imitative  power  of  apes  is  undoubtedly  more 
extensive  than  that  of  ants  is  principally  due  to  the 
greater  perfection  and  variety  of  their  sight  perceptions. 
But  this  is  no  argument  in  favor  of  a  faculty  of  thought, 
and  consequently  of  intelligence  in  apes  more  than  it  is 
in  ants.  On  the  contrary,  this  fourth  form  of  learning 
consists  in  all  animals  merely  in  the  stimulation  of  the 
imitative  instinct  by  outer  sense  perceptions  and  is  re- 
stricted to  the  activity  of  sensile  cognition  and  appetite. 
5.  The  fifth  form  is  that  of  learning  by  being 
trained.  It  is  not  a  self-dependent  form  of  learning, 
and  thus  it  is  opposed  to  the  first  three  forms.  It  is 
learning  by  foreign  influence,  and  herein  it  agrees  with 
the  fourth  form  which  was  learning  by  imitation.  But 
it  differs  from  the  latter  in  as  far  as  the  modifying  in- 
fluence proceeds  from  an  intelligent  being  whose  influ- 
ence alters  the  original  instinctive  activity  of  the  animal. 
The  training  of  animals  is  accomplished  by  two  essen- 
tially different  factors.  As  we  have  seen  in  our  discus- 
sion of  the  second  form  of  learning,  we  have  sensile 
cognition  on  the  part  of  the  animal,  through  which  it 
forms  new  complex  representations  and  retains  them 
in  its  memory,  and  on  the  part  of  the  trainer  we  have 
intelligence  which  turns  the  powers  of  the  animal  to 
account  by  making  definite  sensitive  impressions  work 
upon  them  in  regular  succession.  Thus  he  awakens  in 
the  memory  of  the  animal  those  associations  of  repre- 
sentations which  he  intended  to  call  forth  by  his  system 
of  training.  Consequently  the  training  of  animals  only 


On  the  Different  Forms  of  Acquiring  Knowledge.       161 

proves  the  intelligence  of  man,  and  not  that  of  the 
animal. 

Even  ants  can  be  trained  to  some  extent.  I  suc- 
ceeded in  taming  a  wild  ant  (F.  rufibarbis)  in  a  short 
time,  by  accustoming  it  to  lick  honey  from  the  tip  of  my 
finger.1  In  the  observation  nest  which  contained  the 
Formica  sanguinea  and  their  slaves  I  trained  the  ants 
to  keep  the  apartments  into  which  I  introduced  their 
food  entirely  clean,  and  to  use  another  separate  glass- 
pipe  as  a  place  for  refuse.2  The  inclination  of  these 
same  ants  to  persecute  the  Dinarda,  and  their  skill  in 
seizing  them,  was  also  due  to  some  extent  to  training; 
for  the  very  use  I  made  of  their  nest  to  study  the  inter- 
national relations  of  the  Dinarda-races,  gave  the  ants 
ample  opportunity  to  improve  their  skill  in  hunting  the 
Dinardas  by  individual  sense  experiences,  which  in  all 
probability  they  never  would  have  had  in  the  freedom 
of  their  natural  homes. 

Still  the  possibility  of  training  ants  is  far  more  lim- 
ited than  that  of  training  higher  animals.  But  the  rea- 
son of  this  difference  is  not  so  much  the  psychic  su- 
periority of  the  latter,  as  the  extreme  difficulty  on  our 
part  of  finding  suitable  points  of  connection  with  these 
wee  creatures,  whereas  this  connection  is  given  in  the 
case  of  dogs  and  other  vertebrates.  There  is  an  im- 
mense difference  in  the  size  of  man  and  ants,  and  the 
difference  is  almost  equally  great  in  regard  to  the  na- 
ture of  the  organs  through  which  their  sense  impres- 
sions are  mediated.  But  the  difference  in  size  between 


x)   "Vergleichende  Studien"  (1.  Aufl.),  P-  38. 

2)   For  these  and  other  examples  see*   Die  psych.   Faehigkeiten  der 
Ameisen,"  p.  103  ff. 


162  Chapter  VIII. 

man  and  the  higher  animals  is  much  less,  and  the  sense 
organs  of  both  are  of  similar  structure.  The  senses  of 
sight  and  hearing  are,  above  all,  most  serviceable  in  the 
training  of  animals.  Even  Aristotle1'  observed  that 
only  those  animals  can  be  trained  that  are  gifted  with 
hearing,  because  they  alone  learn  to  obey  the  voice  of 
man. 

Let  us  suppose  that  man  were  a  being  of  the  same 
size  and  form  as  an  ant,  and  were  equipped  with  the 
necessary  sense  organs,  above  all  with  a  genuine  pair  of 
ant-feelers,  but  still  possessed  his  intelligence,  whilst 
the  ants  were  endowed  solely  with  the  powers  of  sensile 
cognition  and  appetite.  It  would  be  much  easier  for 
this  miniature  man-ant  to  enter  into  communication 
with  the  genuine  species  and  train  them  to  his  purposes. 
For  if  we  consider  that  real  ants,  despite  their  want  of 
intelligence,  and  guided  only  by  individual  sensitive 
experiences,  recognize  in  certain  species  of  beetles,  as 
Atemeles,  Lomechusa,  Claviger,  etc.,  genuine  guests  and 
agreeable  associates,  although  these  beetles  belong  to 
a  totally  different  order  of  insects,  it  can  hardly  be  de- 
nied that  an  intelligent  man-ant  of  their  own  size,  their 
senses  and  organs  of  communication,  woufd  in  all  prob- 
ability succeed  far  better  in  training  them  than  is  actu- 
ally the  case.  This  whimsical  fiction  shows  at  least  this 
much,  that  the  greater  facility  of  training  higher  ani- 
mals cannot  be  attributed  to  an  essentially  superior  na- 
ture of  their  psychic  faculties. 

We  have  previously  examined  in  different  chapters 
of  this  essay  the  psychological  import  of  the  training  of 


Metaphys.  lib.  1,  c.  1. 


On  the  Different  Forms  of  Acquiring  Knowledge.       163 

higher  animals.  The  result  was  constantly  the  same.  The 
training  of  animals  only  furnishes  a  proof  of  the  intelli- 
gence of  man,  and  not  of  the  animal.  The  point  of 
contact  is  found  in  the  powers  of  cognition  and  appetite 
on  the  part  of  the  animal,  and  the  activity  of  these  pow- 
ers is  principally  induced  by  hunger  and  the  fear  of  cor- 
poral chastisement.  The  first  and  second  forms  of 
learning  have  shown  us  that  the  animal  is  able  to  ac- 
quire knowledge  independently  by  the  instinctive  prac- 
tice of  its  innate  reflex  mechanisms  and  by  sense  experi- 
ences which  cause  new  combinations  of  representations. 
Nor  must  we  forget  to  add  the  instinct  of  imitation 
which  constitutes  the  fourth  form  of  learning.  This 
threefold  basis  is  taken  into  account  by  the  trainer.  He 
forces  the  animal  to  practice  certain  reflex  motions. 
Thus  he  teaches  a  horse  to  acquire  the  different  equine 
movements.  He  forces  the  animal  to  imitate  certain 
arbitrary  motions  which  he  shows  it  how  to  do,  and  to 
assume  certain  attitudes  of  the  body  which  are  other- 
wise unnatural  to  it.  Thus  a  dog  learns  to  stand  on  its 
hind  legs  and  to  fetch  and  carry  different  objects. 
Finally,  he  mechanically  impresses  upon  the  animal's 
sensile  memory  certain  new  combinations  of  representa- 
tions by  regularly  repeating  the  same  sensile  impres- 
sions. Thus  Lubbock's  poodle  Van  finally  learnt  to 
"read,"  by  being  trained  to  fetch  the  card  with  the  word 
"food,"  when  it  was  hungry.  There  is  not  tne  faintest 
notion  of  animal  intelligence  in  this  whole  process.  The 
sole  agents  are  the  powers  of  sensile  cognition  and 
appetite  and  the  sensile  memory  of  the  animal,  and  the 
intelligence  of  man. 

6.  The  sixth  form  is  that  of  learning  by  intelligent 


164  Chapter  V1IL 

instruction.  He  who  learns  must  not  only  retain  those 
combinated  representations,  to  which  the  teacher  has 
given  rise  by  regularly  repeating  a  certain  train  of 
sense  impressions,  as  is  done  in  the  fifth  form,  but  he 
must  continue  to  reason  by  his  own  activity.  This  form 
supposes  and  rests  upon  the  fifth,  but  at  the  same  time 
it  goes  much  further.  Moreover,  it  comprises  the 
fourth  form  of  learning  by  instinctive  imitation,  nor  is 
it  independent  of  the  first  three  forms,  and  certainly 
includes  the  second  and  third,  which  deal  with  learning 
by  self-development.  Its  necessary  supposition  is,  that 
he  who  learns  be  able  to  form  new  associations  of  rep- 
resentations from  experience,  as  is  done  in  the  second 
form,  and  to  infer  new  conditions  of  things  from  those 
which  formerly  existed,  as  is  characteristic  of  the  third. 
It  is  precisely  through  its  relation  to  this  third  form  of 
learning  that  the  sixth  essentially  differs  from  the  fifth, 
which  consists  in  learning  by  training.  For  as  it  is 
impossible  to  learn  to  think  independently  and  to  infer, 
without  the  power  of  reasoning,  and,  consequently, 
without  intelligence  in  the  full  sense  of  the  word,  so  is 
it  equally  impossible  to  learn  by  instruction,  if  he 
who  learns  be  not  endowed  with  intellect.  If  he  lack 
the  power  of  reasoning,  he  will  never  do  more  than 
combine  the  different  representations  which  arose  from 
his  own  sense  experience,  or  through  the  influence  of 
his  teacher;  he  is  unable  to  rise  higher  in  the  psychic 
scale;  he  cannot  learn  by  instruction  to  carry  on  inde- 
pendent conclusions:  he  cannot  learn  to  think,  because 
he  has  no  power  of  thought. 

When  a  child  learns  to  read  and  write,  it  gradually 
ascends  from  the  lowest  to  the  highest  stages  of  learn- 


On  the  Different  Forms  of  Acquiring  Knowledge.       165 

ing.  It  not  only  learns  to  imitate  certain  sounds  and 
written  symbols  mechanically  and  to  combine  them  ac- 
cording to  constant  and  definite  rules,  but  it  learns  to 
understand  the  meaning  of  these  phonetic  and  graphic 
symbols.  Hence,  after  a  certain  time,  it  is  able  to  ex- 
press its  own  thoughts  by  pen  or  word  of  mouth  in  its 
own  way.  Even  the  child  of  the  most  uncultured  sav- 
age possesses  the  power  of  learning  new  truths  by 
instruction.  It  learns  how  to  understand  them  more 
and  more.  This  fact  is  fully  established  by  the  history 
of  civilization,  and  especially  by  the  missionary  an- 
nals of  modern  times.  Therefore  the  only  point 
at  issue  is,  whether  or  not  animals  are  likewise 
endowed  with  a  similar  power.  Properly  speaking,  the 
question  has  already  been  answered,  when  we  discussed 
the  third  form  of  self-dependent  learning;  animals  are 
unable  to  infer  new  conditions  of  things  from  those 
which  formerly  existed;  therefore,  they  are  likewise 
unable  to  learn  by  instruction.  For  its  necessary  suppo- 
sition, individual  intelligence,  is  wanting  in  the  psychic 
endowment  of  the  animal. 

Still,  let  us  adduce  some  examples  which  are  to  the 
point.  In  spite  of  its  long  course  of  training  Lubbock's 
poodle  Van  often  brought  the  wrong  card,  when  it  was 
hungry,  instead  of  the  card  with  the  word  "food"  writ- 
ten on  it.  This  fact  shows  that  it  never  understood  the 
relation  between  the  graphic  symbols  and  their  meaning. 
Nor  did  it  occur  to  Van  to  give  "reading  lessons"  to 
Patience,  the  lap-dog.  Nor  did  Patience  hit  upon  the 
idea  of  profiting  by  Van's  experience,  although  she  had 
often  witnessed  the  reward  which  Van  received  for 
fetching  the  proper  card.  The  reason  is,  because 


166  Chafer  VIII. 

neither  the  one  nor  the  other  was  endowed  with  the 
faculty  of  thought. 

Stories  are  often  told  about  instructions  in  walking, 
flying,  eating,  hunting,  etc.,  which  higher  animals  are 
said  to  impart  to  their  offspring.1  However,  on  strip- 
ping these  facts  of  all  arbitrary  additions,  the  pretended 
"lesson"  turns  out  to  be  an  instinctive  stimulation  of 
the  impulse  to  imitate,  which  has  been  aroused  by  the 
parent  animals,  and  helps  the  young  to  practice  their 
natural  reflex  mechanisms.  The  latter  in  turn  furnish 
the  occasion  for  many  individual  sense  experiences 
which  the  young  animals  would  not  have  had,  if  left  to 
themselves.  Such  phenomena  belong  to  the  fourth 
form  of  learning,  and  include  the  first  and  the  second. 
They  do  not  furnish  the  slightest  evidence  in  favor  of 
an  intelligent  instruction  on  the  part  of  the  parent  ani- 
mals. Indeed,  it  is  the  purest  anthropomorphism,  even 
to  apply  the  terms  "instruction"  or  "lesson"  to  such 
phenomena. 

There  are  still  other  striking  anecdotes  about  par- 
rots, starlings,  and  various  birds  which  "learned  to 
speak"  by  human  instruction.  But  a  closer  examina- 
tion of  the  recorded  facts  shows  that  they  have  nothing 
to  do  with  an  intelligent  learning  on  the  part  of  the 
animal.  In  training  an  animal  we  rely  on  its  instinct  of 
imitation,  in  order  that  it  may  learn  to  utter  a  certain 
succession  of  sounds.  But  there  is  not  a  single  proof 
that  any  bird  ever  really  understood  the  intelligent  con- 
nection of  those  sounds.  On  the  contrary,  the  wrong 
and  awkward  way,  in  which  the  animal  generally  ap- 
plies its  treasures  of  wisdom,  is  the  cause  of  our  amuse- 


l)   See  Altum,  "Der  Vogel  und  sein  Leben"  (6th  edition),  p.  208. 


On  the  Different  Forms  of  Acquiring  Knowledge.       167 

ment,  and  we  must  naturally  find  these  misapplications 
very  ludicrous.  The  facts  we  allude  to  must  be  ex- 
plained by  the  sensile  poiver  of  cognition  of  the  animal, 
and  by  the  formation  of  new  combinations  of  repre- 
sentations in  its  sensile  memory;  whilst  the  seemingly 
intelligent  order  of  these  associations  results  from  the 
intelligence  of  man  who  trains  the  bird  to  speak.  But 
the  pretended  jokes  which  parrots  are  said  to  have  in- 
vented, are  the  merest  fairy  tales.  An  enthusiast  or  a 
sentimental  lover  of  animals  may  perhaps  take  pleasure 
in  them,  but  they  are  of  no  value  to  an  earnest  natu- 
ralist. 

But  it  is  time  to  sum  up  the  results  of  this  dis- 
cussion. 

In  view  of  true  biological  facts,  the  following  forms 
of  learning  have  to  be  distinguished : 

I.     SELF-DEPENDENT  LEARNING. 

1.  Through   instinctive   practice   of   innate   reflex 
mechanisms,  which  is  released  by  the  muscular  sensa- 
tions of  the  subject. 

2.  By  sense  experiences,  in  virtue  of  which  neiv 
combinations    of    representations    and    impulses    are 
formed    without    the    aid    of    intervening    reflection 
(sensile  memory}. 

j.  By  sense  experiences  and  the  intelligent  infer- 
ence of  new  conditions  from  those  which  formerly  ex- 
isted (sensile  memory  and  genuine  intelligence). 

II.     LEARNING  BY  FOREIGN  INFLUENCE. 

4.  By  the  stimulation  of  the  instinct  of  imitation 
which  is  brought  about  by  the  examples  of  others. 


168  Chapter  VIII. 

5.  By    training,    when   man   impresses   on    other 
beings  that  are  endowed  with  senses  new  associations 
of  representations  and  impulses,  according  to  his  indi- 
vidual plans. 

6.  By  intelligent  teaching  (instruction),  when  one 
intelligent  being  teaches  another  not  only  how  to  form 
new  associations  of  representations  independently,  but 
also  how  to  infer  new  conclusions  from  previous  knowl- 
edge. 

The  conclusions  that  follow  from  this  exposition, 
are: 

1.  All  six  forms  of  learning  are  found  united  only 
in  man.     Animals,  possess  the  first,  or  the  first  and  the 
fourth,  or  the  first,  second,  fourth  and  fifth,  according 
to  the  degree  of  their  psychic  endowment. 

2.  In  ants  as  well  as  in  higher  animals  the  first, 
second,  fourth  and  fifth  forms  of  learning  can  be  ac- 
tually identified. 

5.  Only  the  third  and  sixth  forms  prove  the  ex- 
istence of  intelligence  in  the  full  sense  of  the  word  on 
the  part  of  him  vvho  learns;  whilst  the  remainder  do 
not  furnish  such  proofs. 

4.  Hence,  the  statement  of  modern  animal  psy- 
chology that  "Learning  by  individual  experience  is  a 
criterion  of  intelligence"  must  be  abandoned,  as  fully 
unwarrantable. 

5.  As  the  third  and  sixth  forms  are  not  found  in 
animals,  we  must  state  that  "animal  intelligence"  does 
not  exist, 


CONCLUSION. 

THE  critical  examination  of  the  notion  of  intelligence, 
as  employed  by  modern  animal  psychology,  has 
shown  us  that  the  latter  designates  as  " intelligence  in 
animals,"  what  is  no  intelligence  at  all.  It  evidently 
belongs  to  the  sphere  of  instinctive  sentiency.  No  trace 
of  intelligence,  that  is  to  say  of  a  spiritual  power  of  ab- 
straction, is  to  be  found  either  in  higher  or  in  lower 
animals.  Spiritual  life  begins  only  in  man.  It  is  in- 
deed closely  connected  with,  although  essentially  dif- 
ferent from  sensitive  life,  which  man  shares  with  the 
higher  vertebrates.  Intelligence  reaches  far  beyond 
sensitive  life.  This  is  evident,  above  all,  from  the  gift 
of  speech  which  is  the  expression  of  the  logical  activity 
of  man.  It  is  speech  that  externally  distinguishes  the 
psychic  endowment  of  man  from  that  of  the  animal; 
but  it  is  intelligence  that  makes  man  what  he  is, — a  hu- 
man being.  His  sensitive-spiritual  soul  makes  man  the 
crown  of  the  visible  creation.  His  reason  and  liberty 
give  him  a  position  immeasurably  higher  than  that  of 
the  irrational  animal,  which  follows  its  sensile  impulses 
without  reflection,  and  cannot  do  otherwise.  Through 
his  spiritual  soul  man  is  the  image  and  likeness  of  the 
Supreme,  Uncreated  Spirit,  of  God,  his  Creator. 

But  here  we  stand  before  that  well-known  stum- 
bling block  which  modern  science  cannot  remove  in 
spite  of  all  its  endeavors :  before  the  assumption  of  a 
personal  God,  the  Creator  of  the  world.  This  is  not 
the  place  to  develop,  in  detail,  the  theistic  views  of  na- 
ture and  to  justify  them  against  the  pleas  of  material- 

169 


170  Conclusion. 

istic  and  monistic  theories.  But  we  would  modestly 
advise  all  modern  naturalists  to  subject  these  theistic 
views  and  doctrines  to  a  thorough  study,1  before  de- 
claring them  untenable.  Such  is  the  modern  "fash- 
ion." Otherwise  we  might  justly  reply  that  their  opin- 
ions are  the  result  of  ignorance  and  prejudice.  It  is 
a  pity  to  behold,  how  even  naturalists  who  reason 
logically,  deem  themselves  free  from  this  earnest  duty 
in  endeavoring  to  solve  the  highest  metaphysical  prob- 
lems. Instead  of  disproving  these  theistic  views  in 
their  real  and  true  shape,  they  frame  for  themselves 
seme  fantastic  caricature.  Then,  of  course,  they  easily 
arrive  at  the  conclusion,  that  the  claims  of  theism  have 
been  brushed  away  and  must  necessarily  yield  to 
monism.  Even  Mr.  Aug.  Forel  fell  into  this  very 
error  in  his  lecture  on  "Brain  and  Soul."  Although 
we  must  acknowledge  that  he  strove  with  full  con- 
viction to  retain  the  notion  of  God  in  science,  we  earn- 
estly regret  that  he  entertained  very  imperfect  ideas 
concerning  the  theistic  notion  of  God.  Prof.  Emery 
likewise  deemed  it  necessary,  towards  the  close  of  his 
treatise  on  instinct  and  intelligence  in  animals,  to  op- 
pose our  previously  established  conclusion,  that  the 
study  of  "animal  instinct"  naturally  led  to  the  assump- 
tion of  a  personal  Creator.  He  would  rather  return 
to  the  "ignoramus,"  than  "assume  the  interference  of 
a  mystical  Creator."  If  Emery's  assertion  were  true 
that  the  incompleteness  of  a  mechanico-biological  ex- 
planation of  nature  forces  us  to  choose  the  "ignoramus" 
or  to  "deify  the  unknown  causes  of  natural  phenomena 

1)   For  this  purpose  we  recommend  Tilmann   Pesch's   "Die  grossen 
Weltraetsel,"  2d  Vol. 


Conclusion.  171 

as  supernatural  forces,  or  to  personify  them  and  make 
of  them  a  Creator  endowed  with  thought  like  man" — 
then  we,  too,  would  certainly  prefer  the  "ignoramus" 
to  such  preposterous  metaphysical  views.  However, 
the  rational  assumption  of  a  spiritual  being  of  infinite 
wisdom  and  power  which  is  the  reason  of  its  own  nec- 
essary existence,  and  must,  therefore,  be  the  reason  and 
the  first  cause  of  all  finite  existence, — this  assumption 
is  entirely  different  from  the  anthropomorphic  carica- 
tures of  a  "personal  creator"  framed  by  monistic  scien- 
tists. If  modern  naturalists  did  not  draw  their  knowl- 
edge of  theistic  views  from  the  writings  of  such  men 
as  Ernest  Haeckel,  who  cannot  fancy  the  God  of 
Christianity  other  than  "a  gaseous  vertebrate,"  but 
from  the  solid  works  of  Christian  philosophers,  many 
prejudices  would  soon  disappear. 


Wasmann,  E.  QL 

785 

Instinct  and  intelligence  in   ,W3 
the  animal  kingdom*  •  •